[ b / rp / rpo / rpi / rpm / rpg ] [ fgo ] [ news ] [ manage ]

/fgo/ - Fate/Grand Order

MASHU WORST GIRL
Name
Email
Subject
Comment
File
Password (For file deletion.)

"I thought Ron and Jon were the same person and we just interspliced whichever we felt like" ~ TC, 6:54pm CST, 11/28/2017

File: 1544773845381.jpg (923.5 KB, 2500x1563)

 No.57

Prologue intro.3-1



It has been several days since I left the village where the survivors had gathered.

Although I’d been able to keep records up till the 30th day, recently I’m starting to lose track of time.

After all, there is no night on Earth right now.

Although the situation is still unclear, somehow, sunlight is falling all over the entire Earth.

On this flat, white wasteland, though the feeling of distance is strong, the sensation of time is numbed.

I’ve started to see the bottom of my food and water supply.

When this runs out, it’s the end for me.

On the other hand, my beloved vehicle is still working well.

I didn’t think that the attached solar battery could be something so reliable to this extent.

It’s been proven that as long as the motor is working, even an aged bike can travel from Australia to North America after all.



I travel the endless wasteland.

No, it’s inappropriate to call this a wasteland.

The surface is like paved asphalt.

With no fissures, it cannot be called a desert either.

There is only nothingness. You can’t feel the harshness of nature that a wasteland would have.

Yes. Rather than calling it a land where life has withered, it gives off the impression of a world where there was no life from the very beginning.

Actually, I have not seen 「death」 even once, ever since I started on this journey.

Animals, plants, insects, even microbes—

None of their 「corpses」 are anywhere to be seen.

The Earth has not become a 「world of death」, but a 「world of nothingness」. Not even the germs that would decay meat are present. There is only a feeling of cleanliness.

…No, please forget that monologue just now. I must be tired. I was just being sensitive.

I see unnatural geology ahead of me. It must be 「residue」.

I’ll rest there for today. It would be nice if there was some food left there.



「Residues」 refer to areas which have escaped being turned blank. A more accurate way of putting it would be 「parts left behind after being made blank」.

The colony I am from was also formed in the midst of such a residue.

If the satellites were still functioning, we may have been able to discover other residues and thus the barely surviving members of the human race may have been able to join hands.

Still, even if we meet up, our helplessness remains unchanged.

Should the 「trees」 begin their attack once more, humanity will be over.



Survivors… none.

Traces, messages… one.

Unfortunately, I couldn’t find any food, and this place can’t be called luxurious.

Still, just encountering the remnants of civilization soothes the spirit.

Even if it is a ruin left behind by a terrible invasion.



David:

---



Alone, I shrug my shoulders, and sit down on what seemed to be a sofa.

The shrug was a show of bravado borne from despair, but strangely, it calmed me down.



I replay the message data, the only bounty I reaped here.

…The contents were not much different from what I had seen so far.

“I’m scared” “I’m scared” “I’m scared”

“Run” “Run” “Run”

“It hurts” “It hurts” “It hurts”

“Why” “Why” “Why”

“No” “No” “No”

“Help” “Help” “Help”

-“Please, forgive me”



Here, too, is a “why”. The inhabitants were one-sidedly invaded and then disappeared.

Struggling to keep calm, I think over the events of that day. In that year where this earth fell to the hands of the invaders.

In truth, we had a grace period. Although it was not even 12 hours long, we did indeed have a grace period.

On the night of New Year’s Eve, all satellites across the world were lost.

We became unable to detect any manner of cosmic rays whatsoever, and the sky turned grey over the entire Earth.

Though now we know that it was a membrane over the sky created by the 「branches」, enveloping the Earth like a dome… at that time, humanity did not have the time to indulge in such foolish fantasies.

And then, 12 hours later, the day of judgment began.

It was a one-sided genocide.



Countless 「trees」 stretched down from the skies like tentacles, crawling around every inch of the earth, and upon identifying any lifeform, persistently erased them.

This continued for three months, and after humanity was mostly massacred, the 「trees」 faded away into the sky, leaving behind a bleached-white world in exchange.

…Even now, I tremble when I remember. Not about the fact that aliens actually exist.

And not because the world and civilization were just vanished right before my eyes.

What I am afraid of is the persistence of those 「trees」. They would stretch out their branches, and pierce a human’s heart in a single stab.

At that moment, the human killed by the 「tree」 would turn into ashes. Along with a tremendous lament of anguish.

There were no exceptions to this method.

While in possession of a massive weapon enough to blot out the sky, the aliens did not engage in an extermination using destructive weaponry.

Like an uncompromising craftsman, like passionate youth, they erased us one by one with the greatest amount of care.

Those who escaped this disaster were just lucky, me included.

In comparison, those people in the underground facilities were saved.



…Perhaps I’m under too much mental strain. I’m getting dizzy. I’ll rest here for the day.

Tomorrow, I’ll continue on my journey without assurances.

Though there’s not much food left, if I’m on the right route so far, my destination is not far away.

I’m headed for the place captured in the last image from a functioning satellite was.

America, Southern Nevada.

The only area that has not been turned blank on this entire earth.

The air-base called Area 51. That is the final destination of my journey.



By,

David Bluebook.

 No.58

Prologue intro.3-2



In the midst of a stormy sea…



Gordolf:

T-T-The world changed!? When did we dive right into a storm!?



Da Vinci:

I did some rough calcs and the Border’s going to sink within the hour! So back up, back up now, Meuniere-kun!



Meuniere:

That’s… there’s no land anywhere to be seen! We’re right in the middle of the North Sea!



Holmes:

Da Vinci, can we engage in an Imaginary Numbers Dive here? Although we shall have to do it on the sea, it is better than sinking, is it not?



Da Vinci:

Impossible, we can’t stabilize the boundary ritual while at sea! We’d need an entirely new software for that!



Holmes:

—-Hm. No, wait, we have an incoming transmission!

Mr. Meuniere, open the line! Immediately! Da Vinci is of no use here!



Meuniere:

A-ah, leave it to me!



???:

CQ CQ. Hey there, this is the Wandering Sea’s port.

That’s Chaldea’s ship, right? Ship… it’s not a ship. I see, it’s a tank!

You don’t need a ship for an Imaginary Numbers Voyage! That’s logical, that’s very logical indeed! But it’s of the absolute worst taste!

After all, that thing looks just like a metal coffin! It’s not cute in the slightest!

Without my Paper Moon, you wouldn’t have made it this far, have you?

Anyway, well done for getting here! This is all within my calculations!



Meuniere:

A transmission, it’s a transmission from the Wandering Sea! But from where!?



???:

Where? It’s right in front of your eyes. Ah, wait a second, I’ll remove the fog.

You should be able to see a bit better now. Keep that rudder steady as it is, and slow down your speed. Then thank me profusely.

Now then— it’s been 2000 years since this island has been seen outside of the 31st of December!



A jagged island rises out of the water.



???:

Welcome to the primordial magecraft workshop, the Wandering Sea, Baldanders!

I am Sion. Sion Eltnam Sokaris.

A spiritron hacker who predicted that the world was just about to get busted, and so ran to the Wandering Sea to wait here for you.

The last remaining person of the Atlas Institute, tasked with the project to resolve the blank white Earth by the luminaries of the Wandering Sea.



*

Guda:

…And so that was what happened a few minutes earlier…



Fou:

Fou, foou!



Gordolf:

Mmph, we advanced until the crags according to that transmission’s instructions, but what is going on here, Technical Consultant!

The Border’s shaking has reduced, but we haven’t been sinking for these past few minutes, have we!?



Mashu:

Yes, I feel so too.



The Border sank into the middle of the sea, and then floated up to the surface, it seems…



Meuniere:

I didn’t do anything. Once we got close to the crags, the currents automatically carried the Border along…



Da Vinci:

Yeah, that seems to be the case. I tried turning the wheel a bit, but we’re being dragged along by some very strong currents.

The Border plunged 40 metres into the sea, and then rose by 30 metres.

The Wandering Sea is probably reached from below the island, I guess~

There’s probably no entrance from the outside.



Holmes:

Indeed. This may be the Wandering Sea’s docking system. It means that normal ships would definitely not be able to enter.



Da Vinci:

Yeah, that’s it. Wish they’d have said something about it first though.



Guda:

…Then, what’s outside… could that be the port…?



Holmes:

It would be appropriate to consider it that way. The problem is—



Gordolf:

Is this really the Wandering Sea? Is it dangerous outside? That’s the problem!

Meuniere-kun! Fully activate all sensors! Get us visuals of what’s outside on the monitor!



Meuniere:

Roger! But I’ve actually been trying to do that from just now and nothing’s coming up at all!



???:

Ah, ah. Testing, testing. Can you hear me?

Sorry, but even the smallest stone on the Wandering Sea will refuse to be “reliably observed by science”.

The sensors on that rugged tank will be caught by the censors no matter what, so give up on looking outside from the inside.

And actually, danger is a no-no here! Having something wrong with my calculations is a no-no!

After all, this is the world’s number one horror island filled with peace and happiness!



Guda:

It’s peaceful but horrifying…?



???:

Anyway, just come out here, my guests!

It’s time to show off my prided secret base which I’ve prepared just for this day!



Mashu:

What’s that about… what should we do?



Meuniere:

As long as we don’t know what’s outside, someone has to go. So, it should be Holmes?



Gordolf:

Right. Just do something or other with your baritsu.



Holmes:

Well, I’m sorry, but I can’t do any baritsu just yet! Right now, Director Gordolf is far more reliable than I am!



Mashu:

I-I see. Holmes-san’s injuries from Scandinavia can’t be completely healed that easily.

H-Here- as the only melee Servant, I should-



Guda:

Let’s go say hi together, Mashu.



Mashu:

—Yes! I share your opinion, Master!



Fou:

Fou, foou!



Da Vinci:

Then I’ll go along too. My curiosity has won out over my caution.

Whether the Wandering Sea is an enemy or an ally, the fact that it is the most mysterious of mysteries does not change.

I’d really like to find out more about this pillar of magecraft which seems to have inherited the mysteries of the Age of Gods long past even in the modern age.



Meuniere:

Although I don’t think it’s anything bad… even the Clock Tower refers to this as an ominous and mysterious place…



Gordolf:

Hm, so the commoners will do as the commoners will, then. That’s right, Meuniere.

Get it? The secrets of a pillar of magecraft are not for one’s self to see.

It is an affair of such a nature that the moment you lay eyes on it you’ll be petrified with terror, landing yourself in bed for a month.

There is not a single merit to be found, only harm. Curiosity didn’t kill the cat. Fear did.

However, if you are human, you must endure fear. Like me.

Mashu Kyrielight. Guda.

I permit you to investigate the outside as a two-man cell. When you have judged that there is no danger, call for me immediately.

Ah, do not stray far from the Border, alright? Keep your search in a perimeter you can return from within 5 seconds.



Guda:

Roger that!



You and Mashu head for the Border’s exit.



Mashu:

We will be exiting from the Border’s port hatch now. Are you ready, Master?



Da Vinci:

Very well, leave your backs to me! I can at least defend it!



Mashu:

Yes, I’ll leave it to you, Da Vinci-chan! —Opening the hatch!



You exit the Shadow Border and into the Wandering Sea’s port.



Mashu:

This is—



Guda:

Am—-



Da Vinci:

Amaaaaaaazing! This is amaaaaaaaaaaaaazing!

Look, look, Mashu, Guda-kun!

It’s a secret base that looks as clichéd as if it was from a picture!

What amaaaaaaaazingly poor imagination!



???:

I’m honoured by your compliments.

For the extraordinary genius and problem child, Leonardo Da Vinci to view me with hostility, I’ve gotcha—

…But still… is that really Da Vinci?

Aren’t you a bit small? Aren’t you a girl? Aren’t you a little too perfect?

Hey, you over there. Master, Guda-kun.

Is this child really Leonardo Da Vinci?



Da Vinci:

Yeah. I’m undoubtedly the real Leonardo Da Vinci’s successor model, Leonardo Da Vinci-chan.

And who are you anyway? The girl who sent us the transmission?



???:

Oops, I forgot my manners in my surprise. Cut, cut.

Yeah. I am Sion Eltnam Sokaris. The alchemist who’s come to mess with you as a representative of the Atlas Institute.

The creator of the Trismegistus that you were using, and the Paper Moon that you had been freely using as you pleased just recently.

I’m here to collect the debt you’ve racked up for the patent fees. Uh, the usage fee so far would work out to $ seven hundred and ninety million…

Wow, so~ sad~!

Your human rights have already been revoked!

Well then, you are all mine from your fingertips till the top of your head, Guda-kun!

Right, that’s how it is, please sign this contract here.

「I used Lady Sion’s inventions without permission. Furthermore, I saw the end of humanity or something. 」

「Therefore, in order to repay the unpaid usage fees, I, Guda will offer my body and time…」

「In short, all of myself to the aforementioned Sion as her possession, here I do solemly swear.」

Right, just sign here! By the way how do you want to be modified?

Mecha? Bio? Fusion? Alright, let’s do all of them! It’s alright, it’s alright, it won’t hurt one bit!



Guda:

Ha—

Ha—

Haaaaah!?



Sion:

Just kidding, no-no, there’s no debt at all! It was just a joke, don’t take it seriously!

After all, when I say $ I mean $ at old Zimbabwean dollar rates! It’s at a level where you can repay it properly!



Fou:

…Fou, foou….



Sion:

I’m sorry, I might have overdone it a bit. After all, this is the first for me since I was born.

I also struck first during the transmission just now… ah, my apologies.

So that you would feel more secure, I adopted a more dignified tone of voice.

My normal self is an alchemist who knows of etiquette, as you can well see, so please do not have any misunderstandings about me.



Mashu:

I, I see… you spoke quite fast so I couldn’t really keep up, but someone from Atlas wouldn’t have seriously offered a contract to sign.

So it was a high-level negotiation tactic in order to mellow out the tensions of first contact.



Guda:

(I think this person isn’t one to lie…)



Sion:

Well then, let me reintroduce myself once more. I am Sion. Welcome to the Wandering Sea, everyone from Chaldea.

Leonardo Da Vinci. Mashu Kyrielight.

Guda. And…



She looks at Fou.



Sion:

(I don’t have any records of that animal… but perhaps it’s someone’s familiar…)

(…I feel a faint sapience from it. As if it were an AI that had started to learn things once more).

Well, whatever. Uh, ahem. I know about your current circumstances.

Although I haven’t taken a look outside yet, I know what happened to Chaldea when it welcomed the year 2018.



Mashu:

…You haven’t looked outside..

Could Sion-san perhaps have no immunity to the atmosphere outside?



Sion:

No, I’m in the pink of health. A high quality analytical mind needs a healthy body.

That’s not it, there was just no need to go outside. I’m sorry. You misunderstood, Mashu.

Well then, who’s in charge now?

Although Leonardo Da Vinci should’ve been in charge according to my calculations, that doesn’t seem to be the case now, does it?

It seems that my numbers were wrong. Then I’ll need to retake it, retake it quickly.



???:

Hmph. To think you would have noticed that. Although you look like a young girl, that is not all you are.

Yes. The Master-cum-amateur mage of a brat, the Demi Servant girl, and the competent Technical Consultant are but my subordinates. Who am I? No more need be said.



Gordolf appears, together with Holmes.



Gordolf:

It is I, the head of the golden Musik family which shall one day revive, the New Director, Gordolf Musik…!



Sion looks shocked.



Gordolf:

It seems that you are surprised by my survival.

That emblem, that uniform, I know it well. It seems to be the truth that you are a mage of the Atlas Institute.

Thusly, it is not far-fetched that your specialty, Parallel High-Speed Thinking, could have predicted the tragedy of Chaldea.

It was I who was unable to see through the last step of Koyanskaya-kun’s evil plot, and I who have allowed the Crypters to run rampant.

The 「future prediction」 of Atlas must have foreseen that I would be killed first.

After all, a competent commander must be the first target to be brought down. Heh.

But! I have survived, as you can see!

For I am a man who will never retire from a race, no matter the harsh roads, no matter the foul weather, even if I do not come in first!



Sion:

Um, Mr. Gordolf, right? With those specs, you’d have survived.



Gordolf:

Eh? Really?



Sion:

Although the probability was low, it wasn’t zero. If other, strong factors were added in, then it’s no surprise that you survived.

Actually, what I was shocked about wasn’t you, but that Servant. Will you tell me your name?



Holmes:

My apologies. The new Director insisted on going out, so I accompanied him as an escort.

I am the Servant, Sherlock Holmes. My class is Ruler.

This should be sufficient introduction, successor of the great Atlas Institute.



Sion:

What’s that. Do you know of me? A famous detective knows of the private matters of others in that much detail?



Holmes:

Why, it is elementary, lady. The middle name of Eltnam tells us everything.

By further considering your words and actions, as well as our own circumstances, the answer naturally—



Guda:

Ah, this guy read the cheat sheet.

He’s used the Trihermes at the Atlas Institute.



Holmes:

That is not good, do not speak of unnecessary things, Mister Guda!



Sion:

He used the Trihermes…?

Ah, I see, I see, you’re talking about the sixth singularity!

That was in the Mage’s Association’s report.

Heh… so he didn’t become a cripple after coming into direct contact with Trihermes… Hmmm…. Huh…

As expected of a Servant who lives for 「knowledge」! I think we’ll hit it off!



A newcomer appears.



???:

…Sion. How long are you going to stand there talking?

This ship needs servicing, right? Just get all of the crew off of it already.



Guda:

-(speechless)



???:

….What? Why are you staring at my face? You are quite rude.



Guda:

Uh, nice to meet you.



???:

……….



Gordolf:

That high level of mana… could it be a Servant? The Wandering Sea can also summon a Servant!?



Sion:

Yeah, I took a peek at Chaldea’s system, and summoned one through my own means somehow.

I also need an escort… or rather, someone to act as my subordinate.

See. No matter how many schematics I can come up with, I need the labour to assemble them, right?



Mashu:

Sion-san’s Servant… I’m shocked that Heroic Spirit summoning is possible outside of Chaldea…

Good day, Wandering Sea’s Servant-san. I am Mashu Kyrielight.

If it would please you, could I please have your name? No, it’s fine if it’s not your True Name, just an assumed name would do…



???:

…………..

…..I have no name. If you ask who I am, I am nobody. If you need something to call me by, 「Nameless」 will do fine.

Sion. Get out of the dock quickly. I’ve called everyone, so these people are in the way.

…It is as miserable as the death of coral.

This ship looks terrible. I can hear its laments. If I don’t fix it immediately, I think I’ll go mad.



Sion:

Oops, the Captain’s in a bad mood, huh. Well, he’s shyer than I am so it can’t be helped!



Captain:

Captain… what’s that, are you making fun of me?



Sion:

But there’s no other suitable way to call you, right? Or perhaps you would prefer Prince?



Captain:

…Well, fine. There’s more guests now, so Captain’s fine. It’s better than Prince.



The Captain walks off.



Holmes:

…That Servant’s Saint Graph… it seems to be mixed, Miss Sion?



Sion:

Yeah. He’s a phantom. I’d need Mashu’s shield for a proper Heroic Spirit summoning, wouldn’t I?

We don’t have any such holy relics over here, so I managed to establish the Saint Graph by crossing them together.

Ah, but I won’t tell you which Heroic Spirit he is. A Servant’s True Name is something a Servant should reveal themselves.

Once the Captain acknowledges you, he’ll naturally reveal his true identity.



Fou:

Sokyu. Fou, fou.



Sion:

At this moment, the only people here are the Captain and I.

There isn’t anyone else around, so feel free to bring everyone else aboard the Shadow Border.

I’ve prepared quarters for the staff to rest in, but you guys’ll have to accompany me for just a while longer.

Well then, everyone, though I’d like to tell you 「good work, rest in bed」, just come with me for a bit to the Wandering Sea’s entrance.

We’ll be getting well acquainted for a long time from now on, so I’d like to invite you to the new control room.



*



You arrive at the room Sion spoke of.



Da Vinci:

Oh.



Fou:

Fouu…



Mashu:

This is—



Guda:

Chaldea’s control room…!?



Sion:

That’s wrong, Guda-kun.

It’s not 「similar to Chaldea’s control room」, it’s that 「Chaldea’s control room is similar to this」.

This is the masterpiece I have been assembling without sleep for the three months since I’ve come to the Wandering Sea!

I call this the Spiritron Calculator Trismegistus II!

This is your new brain, faithfully recreated after the Trismegistus lent to Chaldea!



Da Vinci:

Hmm. You assembled it here, which means you brought the materials along with you, right?

Whether it’s the Paper Moon or these preparations, you seem to have a good degree of involvement.

Sion Eltnam Sokaris.

You seem to know Chaldea better than we do, don’t you?



Sion:

Yeah. Though more precisely, it was before Chaldea was officially started.

The Pseudo-Spiritron Calculator Trishermes, the heart of Atlas.

The development of its sister machine, the Trismegistus, was something entrusted to me by my father, the director of Atlas.

The technology to send people to the past, or rather, to singularities, was something that I would have provided through the Paper Moon’s Imaginary Numbers Dive.

But the original director of Chaldea, Mr. Marisbilly, came up with a more reliable method, which was to turn the physical flesh into spiritrons and transfer them…

He proposed the Leyshift Ritual instead.

It was an approach which was more active and closer to the 「future prediction」 that our Atlas Institute had been advancing.

Although it was a proposal lacking in caution, it was a really big matter for a mage to reveal their own secrets.

Still, for one of the 12 Lords of the Clock Tower, the Animusphere family, to share technology with Atlas… that was something that would have sparked a war if the other Lords knew.

The Animusphere family might even have been wiped out.

Even knowing of that danger, Director Marisbilly acted.

In order to express our respect for his resolution, the Atlas Institute decided to honour Chaldea’s request.

Well, no Lord noticed Animusphere’s choice beforehand, so we fulfilled the promise after the fact.

And after that, it is as you know.

We supplied the Trismegistus, and Chaldea completed Chaldeas.

Thus, it officially began fulfilling its mission as the Human Order Security Organization Chaldea.

You would be more aware of Chaldea’s activities after that. We only provided the technology after all.



Holmes:

I know of Chaldea’s relationship with the Atlas Institute. What we are more interested in is about you, lady.

How did you come to escape the bleaching of the Earth, and why were you waiting for us here in the Wandering Sea?



Mashu nods.



Guda:

Yeah, yeah.



Sion:

You like asking about things you already know the answer to, don’t you, Sherlock? Is that your duty? Or perhaps you’ll die if you don’t do it?

Fine, on account of how methodical you are, I’ll explain what I’ve come to understand!

Answer no. 1. 「I escaped the Earth becoming blank white because I was here in the Wandering Sea」.

The Wandering Sea is something like a singularity that drifts about within the gaps of the Earth’s texture.

Even if the Earth is covered by the wave of blankness, the Wandering Sea isn’t affected by it.

Answer no. 2. 「I was at the Wandering Sea because I predicted this future」.

Just like Chaldeas, Trihermes collects, categorizes and records a lot of information on Earth.

It is truly 「a sea of information just sitting there」. From the perspective of we alchemists, it is like the soup of life.

I snuck under my father’s gaze and leisurely swam in that first-rate sea.

But at that time, it was calculated that 「although the circumstances and methods are unknown, under these conditions, the Earth will be destroyed in the year 2018」.

It was bad, it was really bad.

I reported my prediction to my father. Hoping that he could do something.

However, that theatre-crazed shitty dad… no, I mean, the great and noble Director said thus.

「I see the end of humanity every day. Please do not waste my time with such a trifling problem.」

「In the first place, this is a problem you have come across of your own will. Why would you seek the solution from others, my cute Sion?」

At that time I felt deeply the lack of manpower at the Atlas Institute.

All of them had their hands full with resolving their respective 「the end of the world that they saw」, after all!

And so, the bonus answer no. 3. Thus, I made my resolve.

「That’s right, I’ll go to the Wandering Sea」.

I replaced the parts of the in-construction Trismegistus II into the giant machine and knocked on the door of the Wandering Sea.

This plan let me assure my own safety and obtain reliable collaborators. It was two birds with one stone.

In my calculations, Chaldea would shut down no matter what. For 「Invader X」, Chaldea was the most important case of all.

Humanity’s end can come in two ways, the accumulative type or the sudden type.

Most ends are accumulative… step by step, they slowly head towards doom.

The speed at which these ends come can be ameliorated by the efforts of leaders all over the world which can grasp the situation properly.

On the other hand, the sudden types are like a traffic accident. They cannot be protected against by any sage.

Leyshifting is the only countermeasure against these ends which 「finish everything in a single blow」.

The incident of the blank white earth this time… the invasion from outer space was a foul play which could only be resisted by leyshifting.

So…

The invaders which had prepared such thorough plans would not overlook the leyshift-capable Chaldea.

If it were me, I would crush Chaldea as my first move. No, if Chaldea isn’t crushed, the invasion cannot begin.



Mashu:

…………



Sion:

I’m sorry, that was unnecessary. Let’s get back to the topic.

Luckily, I managed to get a place where I could prepare countermeasures, but I was still very powerless.

After all, I don’t know my opponent’s true identity nor their methods. So—

What I could do was only to 「believe in you」.

The invaders regard Chaldea as their greatest threat. Therefore, Chaldea should be able to stand as proof of that.

You would surely survive. You would not give up, no matter what happens to the Earth.

You would surely, surely stand up once more. Therefore, what I had to do became simple.

To supply you with a new base. To prepare a second Chaldea, and wait for you.

That is the sole answer that 「I found in 2017」. And so—

Without understanding anything, you have come this far.

Quod erat demonstrandum. Thank you very much for listening to me patiently.



Sion smiles.



Guda:

You…

Believed in us, and waited—



Da Vinci:

That’s pretty embarrassing to hear. Thanks, Sion.

Before, I would have replied 「Discuss these things with us first!」, though.



Sion:

Well, that’s a no-no! I’m a shy person after all!

Besides, if I spoke to the subjects of the future prediction…



Da Vinci:

The outline might change, and you’d have to prepare different measures anew, right?



Sion:

Yep. Recalculating would take up more time too. In that event, there is a high chance the countermeasures might not make it in time.

I judged that this was for the best.



Da Vinci:

Yeah. That’s fine. But— what’s with the state of matters here?

There’s not a single mage of the Wandering Sea to be seen.

They shouldn’t be affected by the Earth turning blank, right? But why is it that only you and the Captain are here?



Sion:

That is because they are the same as my father, in that they could not comprehend the 「whitening of the Earth」 as a problem that affects them.

No, it’s even worse than my father. For them, the destruction of humanity in the AD era does not matter at all.

It was when the Earth began to turn white, and the Crypters made their declaration of victory.

「You should avert the end with your own hands. We are already unconcerned with human civilization」

「We understand the thoughts of those that gave rise to this phenomenon. But in any case, those are not our ideals」

The mages of the Wandering Sea said that and left.

「We will allow you to invite the mages of Chaldea. You can also use this much of the Wandering Sea, should you wish.」

「However, do not enter our workshops. We cannot guarantee your fate」.

In the first place, this place is the entrance of the Wandering Sea, connected to the strange workshops that dabble with the Regression to the Age of Gods.

Even now, they are shut away behind that closed 「stone door」.



Holmes:

Hm. You mean to say that the eminent people of the Wandering Sea do not acknowledge human history in the AD era as “something of value”, then.

Even so, we are in no circumstances to let things be. The magecraft of the Wandering Sea is magecraft from the Age of Gods. That strength is immeasurable.

If we could somehow get that stone door open— Mr. Gordolf?



Gordolf is trembling.



Gordolf:

D-D-D-Don’t be an idiot, Management Consultant! Let go of that door, don’t touch it!

I-I-It’s scary, behind there are multiple presences similar to that of the Headmaster…!

How could there be such a thing!? That single door could crush and scatter countless Lords!



Da Vinci:

Muu. Though Gordolf-kun’s making some incoherent statements, I can understand that he is more frightened than he has ever been…

Everyone, I disagree with touching that door too. We shouldn’t be increasing our enemies needlessly.

First, let’s get the Shadow Border repaired. As long as we have our feet, we can deal with the Wandering Sea later.

Sion, I’ll go repair the Border. Sorry, but I’ll need to borrow your help—



Meuniere comes running in.



Meuniere:

Heeeeey! Da Vinci—-!

I hid inside the Border as you instructed, but I was found! Sorry!



Da Vinci:

….Haah. Our insurance policy for the worst just became useless…

How could you be so clumsy, Meuniere-kun. That hidden room was something only I knew of, though?



Meuniere:

No, there was this really cute kid that came in so I just poked my head out to take a peek…

Ah. No. That’s not it. Nope.

He starting messing around with the Border, so I thought to give him a piece of my mind. Ahahahaha.



Sion:

There there. Overlook the Captain’s actions. It’s that child’s hobby to make a ship pretty.

But let’s leave the Border’s repairs for later, Da Vinci.

After all— we still have other things we need to do!



Guda:

An ice-breaking party?



Sion:

Of course we’re going to do that. There’s a lot of things I want to talk about and want to hear about!

And then, in order to have an ice-breaking party, there is something we cannot avoid!

Yes— what all of you need is a new base, a new My Room!

Let’s build your Chaldea base here!

 No.59

Prologue intro.3-3



Koyanskaya:

…Yes. Scathach-Skadi has indeed been defeated. The Scandinavian Lostbelt has lost its Fantasy Tree, and removed from human history.

Unfortunately, Ophelia-san did not make it back… sob sob sob.



Akuta Hinako:

…Your acting is too transparent, Koyanskaya.

It’s only going to make me more disgusted by you than I am irritated with Chaldea.



Koyanskaya:

Kya, I was found out, it’s so embarrassing~~!

Even so, out of concern for all of you, who’ve lost a comrade, I didn’t give any lip service, but a cry service instead ☆

After all, Ophelia-san was a very important customer of mine.

The Mystic Eye of Jewels…

It was too much of a good thing for her. Ophelia was not fitting for that Mystic Eye.

If she had only handed her eyeball over while she was alive, I’d have done all I could to help her survive.



Akuta Hinako:

I see. That’s a consolation, at least.

It is dizzying to imagine that her eyes could’ve ended up as part of your collection.



Koyanskaya:

Oh my. The misanthropic Lady Akuta mourns Ophelia-san’s death, what a surprise.

You don’t know what you have until you’ve lost it, is that what it is? It’s no salvation for the dead, you know?

The friendship of women is supported by actual profit and gain.

No matter how much we dislike each other, the circumstances have us interfering with each other daily.

At least, I seriously thought about the problems in her life, and tried to lend a hand.

However, you just stood by and watched. Aren’t you trying to be a bit noble here by behaving as if you were friends with her?

If you don’t do anything, you don’t have the right to say anything. That’s just common sense in human society, isn’t it?

Seems like you’ve forgotten that after keeping yourself cooped up for too long.



Akuta Hinako:

Tch, you damned vixen…!



Peperoncino:

Alright, let’s stop there, girls. Leave the catfight until after we’re all wiped out, kay?

You shouldn’t do that, Akuta-chan, your pretty face is going to waste. You’ve managed to keep it hidden all this way, so let’s be elegant.

Koyanskaya-chan is also being direct for once. You would be more elusive normally, wouldn’t you?

Well, that just means the both of you were hurt by Ophelia dropping out, though.

I’m so happy~ At times like this, the guys should play it cool and calm down the atmosphere.

In memory of the dead, the living converse… Ufufu. That’s how a funeral is, isn’t it?



Akuta Hinako:

…Stop that. I have no flowers to offer to her.

I’m only here to report about the Lostbelt. Once I’m done I’m leaving immediately.

Pepe. Kirschtaria. I do not wish to have anything to do with this vixen whatsoever.

Even if it’s by mistake, do not send her to my Lostbelt. She is a woman who cannot do anything but destroy a country.



Hinako leaves the meeting.



Beryl:

Hey hey, Akuta really left! What should we do about our teamwork!



Kadoc:

…Is that alright, Wodime?

Akuta was irritated not just because of Koyanskaya’s provocation.

…Ophelia’s Scandinavia, and my Russia. She bears a strong anger towards their fall.

If Koyanskaya had not provoked her, she would have aimed that anger at me.

Shouting something like “you’re so useless”… though in truth, I don’t have any rebuttal for that.



Beryl:

Hey, I’ve got something to say about that too.

Kadoc came back alive from the fall of Russia.

That’s fine, it’s something to be happy about. It’s the life of a comrade after all.

—But, man, why are you alive, Kadoc?

Your Servant was Anastasia, who suppressed Chaldea.

In other words, Chaldea’s hated nemesis. Isn’t it strange for a man like that to come back unscathed?

Well. Are they that much of a goody-two-shoes? Or perhaps—

You don’t have any thoughts of betraying us for them now, do you, Kadoc Zemlupus?



Peperoncino:

—-.



Daybit:

—-.



Kadoc:

Hah. You’re as unpleasant as ever. It actually makes me relieved, Beryl.

If I had betrayed you for Chaldea, right now I’d be stuck in the Border eating terrible prisoners’ meals.

They don’t have the luxury to poach someone of no use to them.

I’m just a loser who managed to run for my life after being overlooked as a failure.

(…At least, for the moment)



Beryl:

I see— a loser, eh?



Peperoncino:

Beryl?



Beryl:

No no, I was just joking, just kidding! I’m really happy that you survived, Kadoc!

But, well, tough luck. Both for you and for Ophelia.

Or could it be that they had good luck? We should be better when it comes to strength.

Moreover, Chaldea’s Master is still alive and kicking!

How is it possible that an amateur goes on the battlefield and remains unscathed? Hihihi, just how lucky can they be.

Or perhaps, he’s being really babied with care! As they say, even pigs can climb trees when you encourage them!



Peperoncino:

They probably have a perfect defense. That child’s Servant is Mashu-chan, you know?

A Shielder-class Servant. It goes without saying that the Master’s protection is flawless.



Beryl:

Heh…. So he’s protected by Mashu, eh…?

Man, I’m so jealous. You get to be a big-shot hero just by hiding and surviving behind a woman!



Kadoc:

……….



Kirschtaria:

At least, from Koyanskaya’s reports, I cannot help but agree.

Daybit. What impression do you have of Chaldea’s Master?



Daybit:

I see. I’m amazed at how well he’s doing.

When a human stands on the battlefield, they must have a proper weapon in hand.

It is not for the mission, nor is it for self-defense. If they cannot grasp the fact that they have to fight, they cannot advance mentally.

However, Chaldea’s Master stands on the battlefield knowing that he has no weapon.

What a man with no sense of danger that is, or perhaps—



Kadoc:

…There is no choice but to do so.

He cannot be called a mage at all. Not much different from an amateur.

Through Chaldea’s Mystic Code, he merely transforms his own bio-energy into mana, and transmits it to his Servants.

Even that path is pathetically short. In order to receive magical energy, they must stay as close as possible.

He has no means to protect himself, and he’s unable to command Servants from a safe area like we do.

That is why—



Kadoc grimaces.



Kadoc:

That is why, he has no choice but to stand on the frontlines with that stupid face of his.

That guy, he disguises his trembling legs under a desperate show of bravado.



Daybit:

-.



Peperoncino smiles.



Kirschtaria:

Koyanskaya. I would like to confirm it once again.

That Ophelia was not defeated by Chaldea, but lost her life of her own will.

That she used the 「Great Command Spell」(#fg "Siriuslight") in order to remonstrate against the apocalyptic equipment hidden in the Scandinavian Lostbelt, the King of the Fire Giants, Surtr.

That she died not as a Crypter, but as Ophelia Phamrsolone.



Koyanskaya:

Yeah, that’s exactly it, Kirschtaria-sama. She abandoned being a Crypter.



Beryl:

You kidding? That’s a real masterpiece! You got rejected, Wodime!

Even though she wagged her tail so much for you. Women, they’re really scary. Can’t trust them at all.



Kirschtaria:

I see. I am somewhat disappointed. Perhaps I overestimated her ability.

Scandinavia was a Lostbelt without conflict. To be unable to govern that is…



Peperoncino:

……



Koyanskaya:

Aah, I have one more question regarding that point.

You knew about Surtr, didn’t you? That is why you left Scandinavia to Ophelia.

No, you instructed that Surtr be left there, didn’t you, Kirschtaria.

That means… well, I find this a little hard to understand. Surtr was a great enemy of the Scandinavian Lostbelt.

Leaving him there would mean the collapse of the Lostbelt, and that was your intention, no?

Why is that, I wonder? Did the 「God of the Foreign Star」 desire such a thing from you?



Kirschtaria:

Indeed, I advised that Surtr be left there.

There was the danger that the Lostbelt’s King, Scathach-Skadi, would be inclined to side with Chaldea.

I suggested that Surtr be used as insurance for such a time, but…

It was a burden too heavy for her. I thought she would have done better.



Koyanskaya:

Mm~ I see! Ophelia-chan was the only one uneasy, then!

You talked a lot about how you trust her, but at the same time you firmly grasped her inner insecurities…

What a sly man you are, Kirschtaria-sama. If that’s the case, then I shall forget about this too.

I will not report this to the 「God of the Foreign Star」. Of course, the other Alteregos won’t too.



Kirschtaria:

That is certainly trustworthy. Of course, a raise from you is a bit dangerous.



Daybit:

Koyanskaya. You said that Chaldea’s signals terminated in the North Sea after leaving Scandinavia.

The clues seem to point to them having performed an Imaginary Numbers Dive in order to throw us into confusion, but without supplies, I do not think that they can maintain a dive for long.

That means—



Kirschtaria:

The Wandering Sea. They’ve moved to a troublesome place once again.

That is the only place that even the 「God of the Foreign Star」 cannot reach. No, that there is no need to reach.

They have no concern at all for the end of current human history.

We left them alone thinking that they would definitely not interfere with our Human Order Revision, but…



Kadoc:

…? Even the 「God of the Foreign Star」 cannot touch the Wandering Sea?



Peperoncino:

Well, they escaped the blanking process, so that’s how it turned out.

The Wandering Sea is an isolated island which 「is in this world yet isn’t」. You can’t erase something which isn’t there, after all.

But that’s a problem. We won’t be able to find them if they ran to such a place.

So? What should we do, Koyanskaya-chan who can freely transfer between Lostbelts?



Koyanskaya:

I am extremely regretful to say that I cannot answer your expectations…

Although I possess Independent Manifestation, I should not be able to enter the Wandering Sea, which has no fixed coordinates…



Peperoncino:

I guess so.

Then let’s put Chaldea aside for the time being, and focus on our own Lostbelts.



Beryl:

Well, no way, Peperoncino.

Kadoc and Ophelia. Two of our buddies have been defeated.

We can’t leave them alone any longer. The remnants of Chaldea must be crushed at the earliest opportunity.

Right, Wodime? There’s no reason to let a troublesome enemy live, is there?



Kirschtaria:

--.



Beryl:

What’s that, do you agree with Pepe? Are you just going to let them be?

Ah, I see, it’s because you’re perfectly safe. No one can cross that sea.

All that’s left to do is to just sit back in your lavish castle sipping wine, and you’ve automatically won!

—But, man. It’s a matter of life and death for a pleb like me here.

Right, Daybit?

There’s no way you can hunt humans contentedly if you’re worried about Chaldea stabbing you in the back at any time.

Hey, Koyanskaya-san. This is your jurisdiction.

The apostles of the 「God of the Foreign Star」. If it’s you three Alteregos, there has to be some way, right?



Koyanskaya:

I suppose—-

Rasputin-san and the others are fighting the Servants of Panhuman History in the seas of Greece.

That repulsive onmyoji has gotten interested in something and doesn’t seem like he’ll be budging from India…

I guess there’s no choice. Although this service isn’t included in the contract, I’ll accept the job.

The request is regarding the disposal of Chaldea’s remnants, is that fine?



Koyanskaya’s words give all of the Crypters a pause.



Beryl:

…Heh, does that mean you can really do it?

You just said that you couldn’t enter the Wandering Sea, didn’t you?



Koyanskaya:

That’s one thing, but I’m a pro ♡ I have my ways, more or less.

Still, it’s a bit of a tall order to 「wipe out all of Chaldea’s remnants」. Beryl-sama can’t afford the price.

So, here we’ll go with a cheap yet certain method. Is that fine?



Beryl:

Heh. Give me the details, will you?



Koyanskaya:

It’s fine to just render Chaldea powerless, right? Then, it’s a simple matter.

Chaldea only has one Master, so—

Without being noticed by anyone, we just need to quickly assassinate him.



Koyanskaya walks off.



Kadoc:

…Koyanskaya’s gone. It’s the usual transfer, but is she really going to the Wandering Sea?



Kirschtaria:

I wonder. It should not be possible for even the 「God of the Foreign Star」 and the apostles to capture the Wandering Sea’s location.

Even if it is Koyanskaya, she should not be able to invade it immediately.

Since she is always well-prepared, she must have some method ready.



Beryl:

Whoa, seriously? That woman can even leap to the Wandering Sea!

I was only intending to harass her a bit when I said that. Really, that’s one omnipotent passport, isn’t it!

Still, there’s no doubt she’s reliable. I like assassinations too.

Guess I’ll have to curry her favour from now on.

When my Lostbelt goes all bad, Koyanskaya can prepare a ticket for me to get the hell outta dodge.



Peperoncino:

You have a really backwards-way of thinking, Beryl. Is your Lostbelt really that bad?



Beryl:

Now. Well, it’s about as expected. Right, Wodime?



Kirschtaria:

--.



Beryl:

Oops, I said a bit too much. I’ll take my leave for now.

See ya, Kadoc! Enjoy your salvaged life in the Grecian nights without rotting away!

Why, if I screw up I’ll run there too! At that time, let’s drink ourselves silly as fellow losers!



Beryl leaves.



Kadoc:

…Is that something you say to someone you’re treating as a traitor? If he meant it seriously then it’s even more disgusting.

The meeting’s over. I’ll be off too. I’ve only just arrived in this Grecian Lostbelt.

There are multiple 「city-states」(#fg "polis") here, aren’t there? Once I’ve recovered I’d like to take a look around.



Kadoc leaves the room, leaving Peperoncino, Kirschtaria and Daybit.



Peperoncino:

Fufu. Isn’t that nice, Kadoc.

Though that masochistic side hasn’t changed, you’re becoming more and more brazen. Mmm~, how vigorous you are!

Well, I’ll be leaving now, but— hey, Kirschtaria, Daybit.

It might not be my place to say this, but aren’t you sad about Ophelia’s death?



Kirschtaria:

-–.



Daybit:

I see. The time in which I was aware of Ophelia does not add up to even a full day—

…Well. To that extent, I do feel regret.



Daybit leaves.



Peperoncino:

Right. Then, I’ll be the only one preparing a funeral wreath, I guess.

How nice. My Lostbelt has nothing but flowers in it. Although we were of different religions, I’ll give her a proper funeral.

I’ll do that in your place, Kirschtaria, you who have never once smiled in satisfaction after sitting upon that chair.



Peperoncino is gone, and Kirschtaria is by himself.



Kirschtaria:

…A stabilizing mental strength. In all truth, your presence is of help to me, Pepe.

…However. I do not need that concern.

The removal of the Scandinavian Lostbelt was not a great loss.

Although Surtr was planned to be our trump card just in case, this is but losing that card, nothing more.

However, if there was a mistake here—

…Although we have only known each other for a few years, I knew well how gentle of a woman you were.

Ophelia.

Do you really think that highly of me?



Kirschtaria closes his eyes, and opens them sharply.



Kirschtaria:

—Then, I shall answer.

In the name of the Human Order Revision, I deny Panhuman History, and shall construct a new truth.

People of Chaldea. We Crypters shall be the ones to survive.

 No.60

Prologue intro.3-4



-2 weeks after docking at the Wandering Sea-



Sion:

And with that, Chaldea has been recreated inside the Wandering Sea!

We’ll call it the Wandering Sea Chaldea Base! Alright, everyone, give yourselves a round of applause~!



The staff clap and whistle.



Mashu:

This is amazing, Senpai! Sion-san and Captain-san finished the work in two weeks!



Gordolf:

Indeed, it is wonderful, so wonderful, I say! As expected of the Atlas Institute’s prodigy!

My director’s office is, of course, prepared, right? I remember requesting for a separate bathroom to be attached to it?



Captain:

Uh. You were the Director?



Gordolf:

Yes, I’m the Director. I’m also a Captain, just like you.

There are three wishes of mine.

A gorgeous director’s office. A special operations room. And a kitchen modelled after the German style.

This control room will serve fine as the operations room. I have already checked the kitchen earlier. However, I still haven’t seen the all-important director’s office.

I suppose that in light of my importance and personal safety, it is a hidden room, right?

Heh, your care is getting even more and more amazing. Look forward to your initial salary.



Captain:

…Well, crap. I allocated space to the surplus warehouse.



Gordolf:

Oh, so the surplus warehouse serves as an entrance. What an elaborate camouflage. This is truly worthy of respect.

However, how would that be like, having to pass through the warehouse every time I need to enter My Room?

How about it, Captain-kun. Can you consider my feelings a little bit more?



Captain:

…A result borne of acting absentmindedly like a jellyfish is unacceptable.

Sion, I’m reporting the need for additional work. I’ll be leaving my seat now. A job accepted needs to be undertaken to perfection.



Sion:

Oh my. Then we’ll leave the Servant summoning using Chaldea’s Saint Graphs for later.

Hey, Guda-kun, Mashu-san, Mr. Gordolf, and all of the staff.

And also the two Servants, Da Vinci-san and Mr. Holmes.

First, thanks for your hard work over the past two weeks.

As you could see, the Wandering Sea isn’t a space suitable for human habitation.

However, that ends today. From now on, you’ll each be able to have your own private spaces.

Furthermore, since the dining hall has been made, from tomorrow onwards cooked food will also be provided.

I get my nutrients from supplements and artificial blood, so setting up a dining hall was a fresh experience for me.

Now then—

It’s time to finally start the strategy meeting involving everyone from Chaldea and myself, as the Atlas Institute’s representative, but I need to ascertain one thing before that.

What is the Atlas Institute? Do you need this lecture?



Guda:

It’s alright, I already know.



Holmes:

Miss Sion. Could I have a minute before the meeting begins?

We still haven’t fully understood what kind of person you are.

You are a survivor of the Atlas Institute, yes, but we do not know your motives and your goals.

Why are you helping us?



Sion:

Why? …Well, isn’t it only natural to want to solve a problem that’s in front of you?

I found the problem. All of you are essential factors in the solution.

That’s why we became comrades, just like this… eh? Could it be that I was the only one thinking that we were friends!?



Mashu:

…!



Guda:

We’re friends.



Sion:

Really? Then there’s no problem! Let’s get along, Guda-kun!



Holmes:

Sorry. It was my fault for being cautious. The alchemists of Atlas do not act based on their personal gain, I see.

What is there is only a problem to be resolved, and the will to do so.

You have my deepest apologies, Sion Eltnam Sokari.

And I am truly happy that we have managed to meet. Your assistance is reassuring.



Sion smiles happily.



Sion:

Then, let’s get to the main topic.

I’ve investigated the records for everything from the attack on Chaldea until your arrival at the Wandering Sea.

31st December 2017. Chaldea was attacked and Chaldeas frozen.

Together with seven lights that flew in from outer space, Kirschtaria Wodime made his declaration of victory.

Kirschtaria was the pivot of Chaldea’s leyshift experiments and a Master of the elite A-Team, and he now called themselves 「Crypters」.

Prior to the attack on Chaldea, the defrosting operation for the A-Team uncovered that all of its members had vanished without a trace.

Of course, when he said 「we are Crypters」, he was referring to all members of the A-Team.

In order to escape from the Oprichniki assailing Chaldea, you undertook an Imaginary Numbers Dive using the Shadow Border.

Although you spent only around a week in Imaginary Numbers space, in normal space, three months had passed.

Relying on the bond with the Oprichniki, the only one the Border had in normal space, you resurfaced.

That was the Russian Lostbelt. A history of beasts and extreme cold, populated by the Yaga.

Working hard to grasp the situation, you had a showdown with the Lostbelt King which ruled Russia: Ivan the Terrible.

The Fantasy Tree Orochi, which had taken root in Russia, was successfully cut down. Although the matter regarding the 「Fantasy Tree」 is still being analysed…

Hypotheses can be made to some extent, based off the numerical values measured from its internal gravitation field during the fight.

The storm brought about by the tree vanished, and you managed to clearly intercept the transmission from the Wandering Sea.

Thus, you headed straight for the North Sea.

However, in your path a new Lostbelt stood.

The Scandinavian Lostbelt. A history after twilight, which had managed to overcome some mistaken 「end」.

When I saw in the records that the Paper Moon had been taken, I let out a weird cry unworthy of an Eltnam…

Still, you managed to retrieve the Paper Moon safely. You fought the Lostbelt’s King, Scathach-Skadi…

And successfully removed the Fantasy Stree Sombrero. A rapid advance indeed.

Though battered, the Shadow Border managed to make its way to the North Sea, and finally the doors of the Wandering Sea opened.

And that is what happened so far.

I didn’t get anything wrong, did I? Are there any other records that weren’t on the Border?



Guda:

…Ah, now that you mention it…



Mashu:

That’s right. On the way, while I was with Senpai in this ruin-like place…



Sion:

Eh, a survivor’s diary was left behind? This is the first I’ve heard of it, lemme take a look!



She grabs it from you.



Sion:

So there were those with the good luck to survive the whitening… no, with the bad luck to escape it.

The invasion continued for three months on the outside. But… hmm~?



Da Vinci:

You’re scratching your head. Is there anything strange?



Sion:

Well, it’s a fundamental suspicion, like something feels off. It’s a bit strange that the data was recorded on paper.



Gordolf:

Ah, that is a given, Sion-kun. There was no electricity after all.

We called them ruins, but there were only a few structures left. There wasn’t anything like a power plant at all.



Sion:

(Of course. That’s why it’s strange. These letters don’t seem to be printed with ink)

(Heat was applied to burn the letters onto a paper-like substance. Wouldn’t that mean there was a power facility somewhere?)



Fou:

………….



Sion:

Well, we’ll get back to this after we gather more data.

All of you have passed through the Lostbelts and experienced how different they were from Panhuman History.

A Lostbelt is a history that has been cut away from human history, deemed to have “no meaning in continuing it”, and stopped in its tracks.

Take the Russian Lostbelt, for example. It was a world that branched off from A.D. 1570, and aborted.

The Lostbelts that have appeared on Earth right now seems to have continued from their branching until the year 2018.

Whether these 「branched off eras」 mean that the older Lostbelts are stronger… that is not necessarily the case.

The strength and danger of a Lostbelt is measured by how far it has deviated from 「Panhuman History」.

Although the Yaga ecology has deviated from humans, traces of Panhuman History can still be found in their living habits and their civilization.

On the other hand, the humans of Scandinavia live a peaceful life, but their survival is pretty much in a state of continued hopelessness and despair.

From these facts I have assigned each Lostbelt a rank, and would like to share with you my thoughts on the matter.

I call this the 「Lost Depth」.

The higher this value, the more that Lostbelt’s “Human Order” denies Panhuman History.



Guda:

Lost Depth…

…So, how deep were the Lost Depths so far?



Sion:

Of course, I’ve assigned tentative ranks for the Lost Depths of each of the seven Lostbelts.



Sion brings up a map of the world.



Da Vinci:

Hm, this is easy to understand. The Atlas Institute sure does work quickly.



Sion:

There are three Lostbelts in Europe. Two in Asia. One in South America. And—

At the center of the Atlantic, there lies the only Lostbelt which is present on a location which used to be a sea before the world was turned blank.



Chaldea Staff:

!?



Sion:

Ah, cut, cut, that was a no-no! The Wandering Sea is on the sea too so it’s not the only one!



Gordolf:

That’s not what we’re shocked about! The Atlantic— the Atlantic Ocean!?

There shouldn’t be any Lostbelt in the middle of the Atlantic! Since the dawn of recorded history, it’s never been the territory of humans after all!



Sion:

It’s there, so there’s no other way. Also, the Atlantic Lostbelt is our target.

It is the origin of the Fantasy Tree 「branches」 currently outside the Earth’s atmosphere, fencing it in—

And also deduced to be the Lostbelt where the Crypters’ leader, Kirschtaria Wodime, is present.



Da Vinci:

The Atlantic Ocean… the Atlantic Lostbelt… it can only be that, but…

Do you think it’s that, Holmes? You’re familiar with this topic, aren’t you?



Holmes:

…Though I cannot assert it with full certainty, if that is the case then it would certainly be problematic.

First, regarding our method of transportation, the Border is incapable of a long voyage at sea. Then, there is the main question—

If there is a civilization in the Atlantic, then it must have predated the Four Great Civilizations—

A 「strong world」 which has lasted for over 12,000 years, since prehistoric civilization.



Gordolf:

Why are you suddenly chickening out!

This is the greatest threat we have, and if it is Wodime’s base of operations than there is nothing to do but to bring it down!

We can get around to the other Lostbelts later!

Without wasting another moment, we need to march on the Atlantic quickly!



Sion:

Yeah. I advocate that direction too. As for why, the borders of the Chinese and Indian Lostbelts…

Their 「Wall of Storms」 is not expanding to cover more territory, like the ones in Russia and Scandinavia.

It shouldn’t be a problem to leave them be for now.

On the other hand, the English and South American Lostbelts—

Those have a high possibility of self-destruction. That is what Trismegistus has advised.

The depth of the English Lostbelt can’t be measured, meaning that it is “unfamiliar to this planet”.

Although uncertain of what is going on within, compared to the Human Order Foundation and Panhuman History, the Human Order in that Lostbelt should be a step away from total collapse.

The humans in the English Lostbelt will likely be extinct in just a few more months, that is how you could see it.

Different from the other Lostbelts, the English Lostbelt is blocked off by a 「Wall of Light」, and I am concerned about the difference, but…



Da Vinci:

The Border has also confirmed that finding. We shouldn’t get close to the British Isles.



Sion:

On the other hand, although the Lost Depth of South America is also high, all conjectures made ended up as 「unknown」.

It seems that civilization there is almost dead.

So, 「although it is an anomaly even amongst anomalies as far as human history goes, it cannot compete with other human histories」, that’s what it means.

So there you have it! Chaldea’s destination is the Atlantic Ocean!

The modification of the Border will proceed with Da Vinci-san taking the lead while I assist her, but that will take some time to complete.

It should require a full month or so.

Until them, please take a good rest here at Chaldea Base.

Especially Mr. Gordolf and Guda-kun.

You will be the ones at the frontlines once the operation begins. The trip thus far must have been really tiring.

So have a leisurely rest in preparation for the final battle at the Atlantic!



Guda:

Got it. If you insist.



Gordolf:

Hmph. Although I won’t be going out in front as the commanding officer, it is clear to the eye that I have suffered a lot of stress.

Indeed, now is the time to nourish my heroic spirit.

Though I’ve heard that the Atlas Institute’s mages were all inhuman, it looks like there are gentle girls amongst them.

I won’t waste this concern shown. Time to take a hot shower in my lavish director’s office!

Fuhaha, my luck is turning around! It is only a matter of time before my Chaldea saves the world!

Gordolf leaves the control room.



Mashu:

Would you like to take a rest too, Senpai? I’m looking forward to our new rooms!



Guda:

That’s right. Let’s go take a look together!



You, Mashu and Fou leave.



Da Vinci:

That’s nice. But well, it’s their free time.

Are we going with the previous arrangement, Sion? I think that modifying the Border would be quite back-breaking even for you, you know?



Sion:

Ah, right. Leonardo Da Vinci’s thoughts are closer to magecraft of the Middle Ages.

It seems that she won’t be able to match up with the design philosophy belonging to the most up-to-date alchemist that I am.

Rather than that—

Orthenaus, eh? I’m actually quite interested in that.

Although Mashu-san’s Saint Graph tuning is perfect, the exoskeleton’s performance is a bit of a no-no.

If so, Mashu-san would find it hard to fight, right?



Da Vinci:

Mumu. Well, a portion of the Orthenaus was cobbled together using whatever substitute parts we could find on the Border, but…

Just what do you want to mess with, specifically? It’s impossible to restore her original defensive strength, you know?



Sion:

Yeah. Right now, there is no way on this Earth to recreate the Heroic Spirit Galahad’s gift.

So—

Why don’t you let me mess with the Bunker Bolt?

It won’t be ready right now, but there’s something I can install before heading to the Atlantic.

It’s a research project of mine that was suspended because of Trismegistus’s development. A conceptual weapon of 「natural lifespan」.



*



You enter your new room.

Guda:

The specification is just like Chaldea’s…!



Fou:

Fou, fooooou!



Mashu:

Yes! Although there are minor differences in the details, Chaldea’s personal quarters has been recreated!

We have to be thankful to Sion-san and Captain-san!



Guda:

Have you taken a look at your room, Mashu?



Mashu:

Ah. T-That’s right. I was so happy that I forgot.

Then, I’ll go have a look at the room assigned to me.

There are no other duties for the day, so please have a good rest.

Tomorrow, let’s have breakfast at the dining hall together!



Mashu leaves the room and your eyes begin to slip shut.



Guda:

Guess it should already be pretty late at night…



Fou:

Fou?



You open your eyes after sleeping for a while.



Guda:

Clock says… 01:00…

…I’m a bit thirsty…



Fou:

…….



Guda:

Fou-kun is sleeping…



You leave your room to head to the kitchen.



Gordolf:

Eeeiii! The damned Atlas Institute is just inhuman!

To think that they hadn’t prepared a director’s office…! Telling me 「it’ll take a while, so go sleep at the dock in a sleeping bag」!?

That little brat is a Captain, my foot! For some sort of pirate Heroic Spirit to treat me—

…No, that’s not right, I can’t lose my calm.

Calm down, be elegant. Let’s settle down with some Toole-style abdominal breathing.

I can sense an unmistakeable dignity from him. It’s not something a pirate would have.

So which Heroic Spirit is he? Hm, I don’t know at all. I’m curious. I’m curious, but I can’t ask him about that!

After all, that would sully my pride as a commanding officer! Good grief, if you’re our comrade then tell us your true name, seriously!

—-Huh. Anyway, I’ll be spending tonight here too.

Meuniere, Kawata, Octavia, Tomarin, Chin, Kayan, Elrond, Marcus, Kyrielight, Guda…

Hm, it seems that personal quarters have been assigned to all of the staff properly.

However, right now I have an advantage that the staff sleeping soundly in their beds don’t.

Yes— a midnight snacktime, that’s what it is! Fuhaha, I’ll be the first to the kitchen!



You see Gordolf with a plate of cake when you enter the dining hall.



Gordolf:

-Mu.



Guda:

While passing through a newly constructed corridor, there I saw the figure of the new director stealing food.



Gordolf:

T-That’s not it, I wasn’t stealing—! This is just teatime at night!

Seriously… what an eyesore. So there was someone other than me who tried to jump the gun.

However, you have discerned this well. You were lured here by the sweet smell of butter, weren’t you?

……..

So be it. I have tasted enough it anyway.

Here, there is still about half left over. There is tea in the pot over there.



Guda:

This is… an irresistible temptation…!



You eat the cake too.



Gordolf:

Oh, by the way, is there anything you’re unsatisfied with?

Not just you, but also that Demi Servant girl.

Hm, I can tell from looking at that pale face of yours. You probably woke up in the middle of the night, didn’t you?

It’s proof that your mind cannot rest even though your body is exhausted.

It’s been a long journey here. It must’ve been a pretty harsh trip for a greenhorn with no military experience.

If you have something sweet to eat, some tea to drink, your feelings will calm down and you’ll fall asleep quickly.

After you finish eating, go back to your room. This is the time when you should be getting a good sleep.

Of course, don’t forget to agree with me that 「there was nothing in the dining hall」 tomorrow morning.

The shortcake prepared in the empty dining hall… we are the partners-in-crime that gulped it all down.



Guda:

…Eh? What do you mean by that…



Gordolf:

Well, I mean precisely what I said.

In the dining hall there was a cake with 「for Guda」 written on it.

Hm, there’s no need to explain it. It must have been a 「Master-welcoming cake」 for tomorrow morning, right?

That was pretty impudent of them to treat me like a pariah while preparing a welcome party for you.

I was annoyed but remained calm, and decided to have just a little taste of the cake.

However, before I knew it, half of it was already gone.

While attempting to think up excuses for it, such as the cream being sweet, you walked in.



Gordolf’s expression grows worse.



Gordolf:

You’ve just about eaten it all, right? Fuhaha, that’s great! Then we are now accomplices bearing the same sin!



Guda:

It wasn’t a cake made by the new Director…?



Gordolf:

Eh?

Wait a minute. You didn’t know about this cake?

Then who was the one who prepared it? No, in the first place—

We’re not looking deathly pale, are we? I’ve been feeling chilly and dizzy from just now, though?



Your vision blurs and an alarm sounds.



Base Announcement:

Alert. Alert. An unregistered lifeform has been detected within the base.

All normal staff stand by in your rooms. All security staff prepare for combat and move out to the control room.



Gordolf:

An unregistered lifeform!? T-That means there’s an invader!?

Mu, mu!?



The Captain appears and blocks a sudden enemy attack.



Captain:

…It’s dangerous, stand back. There’s a nasty woman in this wall.



Gordolf:

Captain-kun!?



Guda:

New Director, over here!



???:

…I give up. For grown man to secretly steal the food which was a gift to his subordinate…

The situation was just so overwhelming that I got too worked up and my Presence Concealment was disrupted.

When it comes to dragging others down you are truly first rate… aren’t you, Your Excellency Gordolf?



Koyanskaya appears.



Gordolf:

You are TV Koyanskaya!? Impossible, how did you get into the Wandering Sea!?



Guda:

(Wait a minute, that full name)



Koyanskaya:

That’s a trade secret. It was a trump card that I could only play once, too.

However…

Thanks to Your Excellency, that last resort has been wasted.

The cake was filled with enough poison for one. Having been divided in half, its efficacy has also been halved.

Haah… to think that my smart plan to poison him without a trace backfired…



Gordolf:

Poison— poison, you say!? Don’t lie, I checked it carefully for poison!

The smell was butter, the taste was butter, and the texture was fluffy! It was a perfect connoisseur’s cake!

If there had been poison inside, I would have spat it out immediately!



Koyanskaya:

Of course, I’ve thought about that. It was distributed so that a mage couldn’t detect it.

Rather than mixing it into drinking water, I made doubly sure to prepare a rich-tasting cake for this…



Koyanskaya recalls how she felt when she saw Gordolf eating the cake.



Koyanskaya:

…Haah. Well, the result doesn’t change, so it’s all good.

The others who have heard the commotion should be gathering about now, so I’ll return before a panic breaks out.

As long as Sherlock and Da Vinci are here, analysis of the poison should be easy, but… fufufu.

That is all you will be able to do. In order to cure the poison, yes—

You would have to fight to the death with your friends once more. Well then, I’ve had my fun.



Koyanskaya vanishes in a blue glow.



Gordolf:

Ugh, a transfer! Eei, can’t we chase after her, you fool!

If we capture that woman now—

Ugh, bleeeeeeeergh…!



Captain:

It’s no use. That woman is no longer in this base. Yeah, right now, treating you two comes first…!

Sion, it’s an emergency! Come with Da Vinci to the Border’s medical room!

As much as I can, I’ll try cleansing the two!



Afterwards, you head to the control room.



Guda:

I’m back from the medical room…



Mashu:

Senpai…!

Are you alright!? The results of the diagnosis—



Holmes:

Calm down, Miss Kyrielight. I will explain it.

It has been half a day since Koyanskaya invaded.

We have done all we can to treat Guda and Mr. Gordolf.

I shall start from the conclusion, which is that Mr. Gordolf only has about 10 days left to live.

It is hard to say how much time Guda has left, but…



Mashu:

-.



Holmes:

Indeed. It is hard to say, but there is no particular change.

As long as the poison remains, well, his cold-like symptoms will continue.



Mashu:

A-A cold? But Mr. Gordolf is…



Gordolf:

Isn’t this unfair!? We ingested the same amount of poison, you know!?



Holmes:

Mister Guda has a resistance to poison. Thanks to this, he has survived this time.

Still, if his contract with Miss Kyrielight were to be terminated, he would not last the hour.



Guda:

Thanks, Mashu.



Mashu:

T-That’s… I am honoured to be of use, though…

New Director Gordolf’s condition… should be solved as soon as possible…



Gordolf:

That is exactly right, the poison needs to be cured quickly! It should be possible!

There are two shining geniuses of human history right here, aren’t there!?

It takes a genius to know one, as they say! See, if you are a genius then help me out!



Holmes:

…My apologies. This time, my hands are tied.

We have analysed the composition of the poison prepared by Koyanskaya. However, these components are troublesome in nature.

The base sequence does not exist on Earth in 2018. There is no human alive who can recreate this poison.

At the same time, there is no one who can create an antidote to it, either.



Mashu:

It doesn’t exist on Earth in 2018…?



Sion comes into the room.



Sion:

Yeah. That’s the answer Trismegistus II gave.

We’ve managed to ascertain that the poison that the two of you ingested was some sort of natural poison, but we have not yet been able to discover which plant the poison was extracted from.

All we could find were records of this poison being used multiple times in the past. The poison is called Sage Degenerating Underworld Pulse.

As the name indicates, we can understand that it is a drug originating from the sage arts.



Guda:

(If it’s not in 2018’s Earth, then…)



Gordolf:

Haha, that can’t be… t-t-t-t-t-then my antidote is… there’s no hope for it…



Da Vinci enters the room this time.



Da Vinci:

It’s aaaaall right! Let Da Vinci-chan take it from here!

Though we can’t recreate the poison’s composition, if we know that it originates from China then things become simple!

Even if it is lost in the modern age, we still have hope!

After all, there is a China “we don’t know about”, which has gone through a different history than Panhuman History!

I’ll declare this confidently! The Chinese Lostbelt will surely have something applicable to this poison!

Well, even if there isn’t, we can examine its composition by investigating the leylines on-site!

And so, for this reason, I’ve just succeeded in summoning an important guide!

Now, come in, come in!

Summoned once more from Chaldea’s Spiritual Foundation Graphs, this is the commemorable helper no.1—

Faster than the wind, cuter than the flames! The lotus spirit that charmed even the Taiyi Immortal!

The artificial treasure created in ancient Chinese history, the Marshal of the Central Altar, Prince Nezha! Please~!



Nezha:

…Da Vinci. That introduction, too much for me. Embarrassing.

But I am very honoured, to be the first one summoned. Good day, and well met.

Guda. Mashu. I have heard the situation. You have done well.

I will be your strength from here. I’ll work three times as hard, to make up for being late.



Guda:

Thank you, Nezha!



Nezha smiles.



Gordolf:

Ah… ah…! Technical Consultant Leonardo…! So you are a goddess well-suited to spectacles after all…!

Then, are you going to the Chinese Lostbelt for my sake!? Umu, umu!

We can get around to the Atlantic Lostbelt later! No matter what, we aren’t letting a single one of the Crypters escape anyway!

Everyone! We’ll depart immediately! In order to retake Panhuman History, we will bring down the Chinese Lostbelt!



Guda:

The next Lostbelt…



Mashu:

……

Yes, I understand your feelings, Master. But new Director Gordolf’s life depends on this.

…Even if we sit around and wait, the battle with the Lostbelts is unavoidable.

That’s because we aren’t wanderers, but we have our own world… we are humans that have our own history in hand…



Guda:

…That’s right.



Sion:

…Can’t be helped, then. I got it. I have no objections to this either. I’ll think of this as an experience.

Guda-kun has also been affected by the poison.

We can’t rule out that his symptoms will worsen later. No matter what, the poison needs to be cured.



Gordolf:

Indeed, hope is here! Then, let’s get to the Border…



Da Vinci removes her glasses, looking grim.



Da Vinci:

Be-fore th-at. There’s something we need to make clear, don’t we?

How did Koyanskaya get into the Wandering Sea? If we don’t clarify it, the same thing will repeat once more.

It is impossible to transfer into the Wandering Sea from the outside. You can’t see its shape, and the coordinates also change constantly.

However, Koyanskaya managed to do it easily. That means—



Holmes:

There is a catalyst that serves as her anchor within the Wandering Sea.

Miss Sion. I ask this just in case, but did Koyanskaya come from the Wandering Sea?

Has she been here before, even once?



Sion:

She hasn’t. Last night’s invasion was the first I saw of her.



Holmes:

Then, there is only one possibility remaining. Someone amongst us summoned her.

Or to be more precise, they possess a catalyst which has a bond with Koyanskaya.



Mashu:

A catalyst with a bond… can you give an example of it?



Da Vinci:

In this situation, it would be something that isn’t related to magecraft. A handbag, for example, or a hair brush.

It would be a something containing traces or bodily liquids of Koyanskaya herself, a suitably small tool for the purpose.



Gordolf trembles.



Mashu:

New Director Gordolf? What is the matter?



He then remembers the past.



Koyanskaya:

…I am so sorry, Your Excellency Gordolf… I am truly happy that Your Excellency favours me so, but…

I am a woman bearing wounds from the past… someone who cannot believe in humans no matter what…

But I want to believe… I think that I want to believe… (draws close and nestles coquettishly here)



Gordolf:

U-Umu, I understand. And it is not such a sad thing, honey.

I am persevering, a man who is very much so. Until the ice in your heart melts, I shall continue to wait patiently…

Why, until then, you can use my connections as you wish.

I am the man called Musik the Phoenix. It also means that I am a sultry one.

My unwavering love shall one day present a mink coat to your frozen heart!



Koyanskaya:

--.



Gordolf:

Hm? What’s wrong?



Koyanskaya:

N-No, Your Excellency is just too… fufu… I didn’t think you were one to say such wonderful words…

Then, please think of this rouge as myself, and keep it close by your side. Preciously, so that you do not let anyone else see it.

I am such a terrible woman, so… I shall probably disappoint Your Excellency. Again, and again.



Gordolf:

Again and again.



Koyanskaya:

Yes. However, please do not forget this.

As long as Your Excellency holds that rouge close to you…

No matter what fate awaits, I will surely return to Your Excellency’s side, at the end… (leans on him even further here)



Gordolf:

Aah… of course, I won’t forget, I won’t forget it! I alone will believe in you to the end, Koyanskaya-kun!



The flashback ends.



Gordolf:

Oo…ooo…oooooooooo!



Fou:

Foooou!?



Guda:

Gossan is crying… while taking a lipstick out…?



Gordolf:

Th-th-th—-

This, this, this—

Uwaaaaaaaa—! This thing, this thiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing!



He smashes it to the ground.



Da Vinci:

Sigh. To think that it was really Gordolf-kun who was the cause…



Guda:

How sad, what a sad incident this is…

The memory was crushed all over the Wandering Sea’s floor…



Holmes:

At any rate, this is one problem resolved. The inspection of the base has ended.

All traces of Koyanskaya have been removed from Chaldea Base.

With this, she will no longer be able to trespass again. Is that right, Miss Sion?



Sion:

Yeah. Her sole chance at assassination ends with this.

Although that Alterego called Koyanskaya might be a calamity, this is also my daily work.



Gordolf:

(……………)

Eei, how could I get depressed here! Let’s return to the topic, Technical Consultant, Management Consultant!

We must hurry at full speed to the Chinese Lostbelt! Is the Border ready yet!?

The time limit is only 10 days! Don’t tarry!

Actually, can we even make it? Perhaps, am I already a goner!?



Da Vinci:

Regarding that, I’ve suggested something to Sion.

Is it possible to get close to the Chinese Lostbelt’s border using an Imaginary Numbers Dive?

You are the one who designed the Paper Moon. On top of that, the Captain here is most likely—



Captain:

…Da Vinci. Shut up. It feels really bad to have others speak of your own secrets.



Da Vinci:

Of course I’ll keep quiet~! As long as you cooperate this time, it’ll be fine?

I have conjectured that we can shorten the distance to our destination by performing an Imaginary Numbers Dive from the Wandering Sea’s dock,.

Although we will not enter the Lostbelt, it should not take even a day to move close to it.

How about that, Sion?

Is my conjecture wrong?



Sion:

No, I have no complaints, Leonardo Da Vinci. You really are Chaldea’s, no, the Human Order’s protector.

If you didn’t suggest this, I would have.

We of the Atlas Institute will accompany you for the journey until the Chinese Lostbelt. Is that alright, Captain?



Captain:

…I’m not with the Atlas Institute, though. Well, if it’s just lending a hand.

It won’t take half a day to reach the Chinese Lostbelt. After that, it’s up to you, Guda.



Guda:

Thank you, Captain!



Fou:

Fou, foooou!



Sion:

It looks like it’s decided.

Then, everyone, prepare for the operation. Assume that you will need around 15 days worth of goods stuffed in the Border.

The Wandering Sea’s dock will open in an hour. Until then, please get everything ready.

The next destination is the Chinese Lostbelt.

The objective is to obtain the Sensuimeimyaku and investigate the Lostbelt in order to fully cure two staff members of the poison.

And if possible, cut down the Fantasy Tree and defeat the Crypter.

Although you have a handicap in the form of a time limit, please do not panic over it.

Having come this far, there is no longer any Atlas Institute or Wandering Sea.

The Wandering Sea at the present time is the second Chaldea… Novum Chaldea.

I, Sion Eltnam, will act as the administrator of Trismegistus II to support you with all I have.

Now then—

Operation, Lostbelt No. 3.This search and analysis will now begin.

Make the best of all the abilities you have. I’ll be awaiting everyone’s return!


 No.61

You exit the Imaginary Numbers Dive from the Wandering Sea a mere 1000 metres before the Wall of Storms that surrounds the Chinese Lostbelt. Holmes is very impressed at the accuracy of the dive – if it is Sion, he claims, she should be able to succeed in guiding your dive easily to any place besides the North and South Poles. However, being too accurate is also an issue. At this short distance, you already have no choice but to charge in.



Holmes:

As for Mr. Gordolf—



Gordolf is trembling, his face pale.



Holmes:

It appears that his nervousness and fear of the poison has relapsed. He will be of no use for a while.

How about you, Mister Guda? Do you feel sufficiently prepared?



Guda:

—Yeah. I’ll manage.



Holmes:

Very well. The Mystic Code you are currently wearing has been upgraded with Miss Sion’s assistance.

In the first place, survival functions are of paramount importance to a Master.

I will explain the details when we arrive on-site, but… Miss Kyrielight? Is something the matter?



Mashu:

Ah, no… it’s nothing. My preparations are complete too!

(…There was the same warmth I felt during Scandinavia in the Imaginary Numbers Dive just now, but…)



Da Vinci announces that you are about to dive once more. So that you don’t waste the Border’s fuel, you’ll be making use of the inertia from being pushed out of the Wandering Sea. Just like with Scandinavia, you’ll have no idea where you’ll end up, once inside.



Da Vinci:

Oya? Oya oya oya oya oya?

Good news, Gordolf-kun! We’ve detected Koyanskaya in the Chinese Lostbelt!



Gordolf:

Wh-what!? Is that true, Technical Consultant Leonardo!



Da Vinci:

Yeah, this information was collected half a day ago, so there’s no doubt about it! This is exactly two birds with one stone!

Our chances of surfacing in the Lostbelt just went up in a one shot, and we’ll also be able to capture her to ask about the antidote!

Meuniere, change the anchor from 「hypothetical/surviving humans」 to Koyanskaya, thanks!



Meuniere:

Got it! B-But I’m already busy with just driving duties! Dammit, I somehow had the thought that if only Ossan was in good condition…



Guda:

Koyanskaya’s in the Chinese Lostbelt too…



Holmes states that though the news came at the last minute, it is trustworthy since it is a report from Da Vinci. Capturing Koyanskaya should be your primary objective in searching for an antidote to the poison. Not only will it help cure you and Gordolf, it will also eliminate a threat. At the same time, you can search for the Crypter, and apprehend them if necessary. Your final objective would be to cut down the Fantasy Tree that has taken root in this Lostbelt.



Holmes:

The aforementioned are the contents of this operation. Is that fine, Director?



Gordolf:

Y-Yeah! I’m getting motivated too! This is not the situation to be afraid of death!

The time for being a gentleman is over! TV Koyanskaya…!

This time, for certain, I will lay down an iron hammer on that hated, vile woman!



Fou:

Fou, foou!

Da Vinci chides Gordolf for being hasty and reminds him that you need to capture Koyanskaya first. If she doesn’t spill the whereabouts of the antidote, or at least how to make it, it’ll all be in vain.



Nezha:

Acknowledged. Apply limited force. No further gentleness need be considered. Capture and immediate torture are desired.

So that no strange tricks are played, it will be good to keep beating her down until her legs cannot stand.

China is my homeland. Even if it may be a Lostbelt, the way of the air and the soil does not change.

Therefore, this, is my territory. The eradication of devils, leave it to me.



Mashu:

Yes, we’ll be counting on you, Nezha-san!



You are only 400 metres before the wall now. And the Border dives once more.



Section 1: The Third Lostbelt



Woman:

—An ill foreboding. Like one was seen, in a dream.

—For such a boring reason, you would drink from this poisoned cup?



Man:

So, you think it is boring? You, too, are saying the same things as my wife.

This poison was bestowed upon me from His Majesty himself. By just downing it with a single breath and nothing more, His Majesty’s ill humour can be easily traded away.

As you know, I have offered up glories in battle far above my own station. The drawing of this curtain, well, could be due to living my life in an overly hurried manner.



Woman:

Incomprehensible. This is due to the the pettiness of the Emperor. Why would one display loyalty unto death towards that fatuous ruler.



Man:

That is how warriors are, though you may find it foolish.



Woman:

—Hearing that you are at your hour of death, I came with a question. Should you wish for it…

Those who would make a mockery of your fate, and those who would force such empty loyalty, shall I not sink them all into a sea of blood?



Man:

Haha, that is quite some anger you bear towards this poisoned cup. There is so much delight that my body cannot bear it. But, I…

Indeed, regrets and remorse, it is not to say that I have none.

However, to live thusly, and to die thusly, that is a life and death which befits I, Gao Changgong. At this last moment of mine, yes, I am convinced of it.



Woman:

—Incomprehensible. Truly incomprehensible, this life and death that you speak of.

No, in the first place I have no need to comprehend it. I, who cannot understand death.



Man:

That is right. In fact, I might be the one who should beg for your forgiveness. The peace and rest that I shall entrust my body to from now on…

That is something that you can never have, no matter how much you wish for it.



Woman:

Perhaps, I am jealous. Of the death that you are about to reach, and of the dazzling life you had before you reached it.



Man:

These words are wasted on me. I do not truly know and understand death.

Even if I do come to enlightenment, everything will already be in darkness.



Woman:

—In the end, do you have anything you wish for?



Man:

—Well then. If I may be allowed a wish, at the end of what comes after death, if there is any hope for a connection to be made…

Someday, somewhere, I would like to encounter you once more… fufu, what absurdly ludicrous nonsense these words are.



Woman:

No, unexpectedly, this may not be something to laugh at. When all of you cut apart the rock, I saw it.

I saw the rice being tended, sickness expelled, and even the river’s flow changed.

…Though how much time that shall take, I do not know.

However, the fated ones shall one day offer you their hand at the end of death. That too is a future that may come to pass.

When that wondrous miracle occurs, should it reach my eyes, at that time, I shall remember your final, dearest wish.



Man:

Ah, such words to be thankful for. My bond with you has been the most valuable treasure for these thirty three years of my life.



The man takes the cup.



Woman:

-.



*



You surface in the Lostbelt safe and sound. The Border reports that the Panhuman History Remnant Value here is A, and the Lostbelt Depth is E. Mashu asks if you are alright – she is worried about you, as even though you aren’t suffering from the poison, your condition isn’t exactly in top shape.



Guda:

I’m fine, just finding it a little hard to breathe.



Gordolf:

Hmph, how nice must it be to only have a little cold! If it’s just the experience of asthma, I’ve had it too!

But as the great bodybuilder and actor who later became a politician said in his autobiography, it’s something that can be overcome with training!

…Unfortunately I didn’t get any muscles, though.

What you need is guts, young man! This is not the time to worry about sickness and get faint-hearted!



Holmes points out that Gordolf is full of spirit even after ingesting the same poison, so we should also be encouraged. There are still days to spare, Da Vinci adds. As Gordolf is a mage, he should be used to hardship anyway.

Outside, the temperature is 18° Celsius and the humidity is 30%. There is a light breeze. No abnormal mana readings are detected. From what Meuniere can see, it’s nothing but wheat. The place seems normal compared to the Lostbelts that you have travelled to so far. There are no threats detected outside the vehicle either. Da Vinci gives you the all green to venture outside, so you do.



Guda:

This is… the Lostbelt of China?



Da Vinci does some measurements of the coordinates: the longitude is 32 degrees 40 minutes north, the latitude 110 degrees 50 minutes east. In Panhuman History, you should be right in the middle of Shiyan City, a large metropolis with a population of over 3.4 million. Here, though, it is all wheat fields. Holmes remarks that the cultivated area appears to be considerably large.



Nezha:

The smell, of this wind. Make no mistake. This is my great country.

…But I do not remember, such scenery. Troubled. And depressed.

From the start, my standing as a guide, was none…



Da Vinci:

There there. It’s a Lostbelt so it can’t be helped. We’ll have you contribute from a greater perspective, Nezha.

Anyway, I’ve checked for leylines. One’s near, not even a kilometre away.

Although the scenery is unexpected, there’s no danger, so isn’t this an auspicious start?

First, let’s have the Shadow Border drive there and set up a summoning circle.



Meuniere proceeds to do so. He parks the Shadow Border near a well, where the leyline is. Mashu doesn’t find anything that looks dangerous in the area, but something feels off to her. Da Vinci points out that it’s too quiet. You should see farming machines around for a wheat field of this size, at least. What buildings can be seen are somewhat simple, and of a style Da Vinci has never seen before. She conjectures that they could be communal housing.



Guda:

Communal housing… like an apartment?



Da Vinci:

Yup, right. But I don’t feel like calling that a building.

Although they can perform large-scale levelling of the ground, what’s with those cave-like homes? It’s like they’re in the Stone Age.



Mashu:

Is this a world where civilization did not flourish?

…Ah, someone’s coming. Shall we try talking to them?



Holmes reminds you to be careful. He doesn’t think they are a threat to you, but they might think you are a threat to them.



Male Farmer A:

Huh? W-Who’re these people? Whaddya think you’re doing in our fields?



Youth:

Hey, I’ve never seen those clothing before. Are they, what'd you call it, foreigners?



Male Farmer A:

F-Foreigners!? Why are they here!? Did they come out of that strange storm?



Male Farmer B:

T-This’s pretty big news! Get the representative, quickly!



They run off. Mashu confirms that the translation function is working with no issues, while Da Vinci analyses the language that they spoke. It is Middle-Age Han, a language predating the Song Dynasty.



Nezha:

Conversation established, good trend. However we scared them. That might, not be good.



The village’s representative comes running here, shouting if it is true that foreigners appeared. The farmers point you out to him, saying that you appeared out of nowhere in the wheat fields riding a strange box, wearing clothes never seen before, and holding what appear to be weapons.



Meuniere:

Shit, this pattern means things are going to get rough! Guda, help!

Holmes’s explanations only add oil to the fire! Resolve this misunderstanding peacefully!



Holmes:

Hm. Where exactly is the problem with my explanations?



Guda:

We aren’t strange people!



Male Farmer A:

Whoah, he talked!



Male Farmer B:

Would any normal person appear right in the middle of the fields in those outfits!?



Male Farmer A:

Representative-san, chase them out! The wheat is already all messed up!



The farmers get hostile. There won’t be any room for negotiation until they calm down, says Holmes. Meuniere shouts at him for just standing by and analysing, asking if we shouldn’t use charm or something on the farmers right now. Unfortunately, amongst you, only Gordolf is able to use that magecraft. Right now he’s shut himself up in the Border, and in the first place, he’s only claimed that he was able to use it. It would be easy if you could summon a Servant capable of using a charm skill, but right now you haven’t tapped the leyline yet.



Holmes:

So, a fight is unavoidable. Why, they will settle down once they have had their fill of violence.

The antinomy that is peaceful violence, truly, tis a problem befitting my Baritsu, but… here, I shall leave it to you.



Da Vinci:

I see, your wounds are still hurting. Then there’s no choice.

Mashu, Nezha! Deal with them without hurting them!



Nezha:

Understood. I wish to avoid, the over-use of martial strength. Will pay attention to holding back strength.



Mashu:

Yes, we will retaliate in a gentlemanly manner! Those are the teachings of Baritsu, Master!



After you defeat the farmers and return to the Border, Gordolf worriedly asks about the sounds of battle. Mashu reports that there was a clash with the locals and they retreated for now. Holmes attributes it to Mashu and Nezha’s gentlemanly fighting style, which conveyed that you had no killing or hostile intent. The villagers are now cautiously watching the Border from afar. There don’t seem to be any enemy reinforcements coming, so the situation is safe for now.

Gordolf seems relieved that it has ended with that for now, saying that the farmers at least have the calm to infer that you might be stray travellers stuck here. He asks about the Servant summoning next. Mashu replies that Da Vinci was setting up the summoning circle outside, and seems to have some trouble with it. Just then, Da Vinci reports in.



Da Vinci:

That’s right~! Just wait for a bit, I’m doing all sorts of adjustments at the moment~!

The trouble I spoke of is a trouble I expected, so don’t worry about it~!



Meuniere:

Da Vinci, is it really alright to have this strange machine attached to Mashu’s shield!?

It looks really weird, like it’s not even made on Earth!



Da Vinci:

Ah, that thing. It’s a booster I borrowed from Sion.

Somehow, one of this can be used to construct three Servants’ worth of Saint Graphs! Something-cell, she called it, I think?

Although it’ll burn out after being used once, this time two lives are at stake. So we’ll spare no expense.

Alright, next is to standby at the base state.

Once there is a response from the Servant’s end, it will move into an excitation state and begin the summoning.



Da Vinci returns to the Border.



Da Vinci:

So with that, it’s just a matter of time.

If there is a Servant who has a bond with Guda, they will answer and be summoned, even to this Lostbelt.



Gordolf:

Hm, I see. Well done, Technical Consultant. Then—

Time to summon a skilled Caster who can brainwash all of those barbarians in one shot!



This time it is an emergency, and Gordolf thinks things need to go fast. Holmes asks if you are okay with such a policy.



Guda:

Calm down, new Director.



Gordolf:

Eei, how can I calm down!? You’re involved in this too, you know!?



Holmes:

At any rate, the summoning will take time. Right now, we should proceed with negotiations.

As they say, Mr. Gordolf, let sleeping dogs lie.



Gordolf:

Tch… then, who should be the one to carry out those friendly negotiations!?

Guda failed, right!?

Amongst us, where would we find an angel with the angelic smile to calm down even those barbarians—



He stops, and everyone looks at Da Vinci. Who proceeds to give her best smile.

As planned, Da Vinci is sent out to talk to the farmers.



Da Vinci:

Yes, we’re travellers and currently in a spot of trouble because we’re lost.



Male Farmer A:

Lost, I see~, travel, I see~, yeah, that really sounds like trouble.



Da Vinci:

That’s why we definitely didn’t mean anything bad by ruining your field. Please, could you forgive us?



Male Farmer B:

Yeah, well, we can just plow that field again.



Male Farmer A:

Rather than that, being able to talk to a cute little girl like this makes me feel, uh…

Like I’m really motivated to plow that field hard once more!



Fou:

Foou…



Mashu:

Da Vinci-chan’s scary… she didn’t exactly lie, but…



Guda:

An angelic… devil…



Female Farmer A:

Seriously, why are the men all ogling her while grinning! That outsider is getting really annoying!



Female Farmer B:

That’s right, that one’s definitely strange! Even Representative-san was beaten black and blue terribly!



Holmes:

Hm—! (eyes flashing, certain that right here is the time to strike)



He dashes over to the ladies.



Holmes:

Sorry for the sudden intrusion, Madam. I offer you my apologies for the mess made in the field.

That is why, please do understand. We truly want to resolve this through words.

However we have strayed off our path and now know not our left from our right.

Could you please enlighten me as to which land this is? You are the only ones I can count on.



Female Farmer A:

Oh, oh my, that’s~ fufu, well, saying that you’re counting on us, eh?



Female Farmer B:

Yeah, yeah. For such a dashing gentleman to make such a troubled face, well, I guess it wouldn’t hurt if we just talked…

Fou:

Foou…



Guda:

Holmes has a good looking face anyway.

But that appearance is nothing but suspicious…



Nezha:

Agreed. What were we, fighting for just now, Mashu.



Mashu isn’t quite sure herself, mumbling that there might not have been a better way. Meuniere comments that the villagers only acted hostilely out of fear, and that they seem to have a fundamentally moderate temperament.

Back in the Border, Holmes asks Da Vinci about the trouble she had with the Spiritual Foundation Graph earlier. It looks like the problem is solved and yet not solved at the same time. The underlying reason is a mystery, but there is no response at all from the Throne of Heroes. It is not an issue with the equipment, so Da Vinci concludes that it is an issue with this world. Though since the chances of Heroic Spirits originating from this Lostbelt being cooperative is low as it is, she didn’t have any hopes for that in the first place. So, instead of summoning from the Throne, she switched to summoning from Chaldea’s Spiritual Foundation Graph. It’s currently waiting for Heroic Spirits to answer the call, and you’ll have to wait for a bit.



Mashu:

Senpai, just what is going on…?



Guda:

No one’s there, perhaps?



Da Vinci gives a conjecture. Since the path to the Throne of Heroes is your bond with it, it is possible that there is none to be found here – meaning that the definition of Heroic Spirit in this Lostbelt is different from yours.

Gordolf complains that the conversation is hard to follow, while Holmes finds the implications interesting, an indicator to the truth of this Lostbelt. However, he will not say anything at the moment, deciding to gather further information first.



Da Vinci:

Oya. You talk like you’ve already arrived at the rough idea of things, Holmes?



Holmes:

It is just a hypothesis. A detective will only speak of his deductions when all evident proof has been gathered.



*



Guda:

The air is nice.



The next day, you are outside, enjoying the morning. Mashu agrees, saying that it’s been long since we could take a deep breath in such a calm environment. Ever since the Lostbelts appeared, the Shadow Border has been your only safe area.



Mashu:

Ah, no, we have the Chaldea Base now too!

To be enveloped by 「common-place scenery」 in the open air is…

…eh? Senpai, what’s that, in the sky…



Guda:

Right above us, a string?



It was unnoticeable at night, but in the light of the day it can be seen now. Mashu wonders if it’s a natural phenomenon here, since no one is making a fuss over it. Instead, the locals are all focused on Da Vinci instead.



Da Vinci:

Then, what is the era name of the current period?



Male Farmer A:

Eraneim? What’s that?



Da Vinci:

Uh, what year this is…



Male Farmer A:

Hmm, I’m 22 this year. We start working at the age of 5, and the fields have been sowed 17 times so far.

The calculations seem right?



Da Vinci:

No, uh, what about an almanac?



Female Farmer A:

Well, that’s decided from the time you sow the seeds and the time you reap them. You can find out by watching the moon. That’s what an almanak is, right?



Holmes:

Hm… then, who is the greatest person in this world?



Male Farmer B:

Who? Of course, it has to be the great Son of Heaven.



Holmes:

And the name of this 「Son of Heaven」?



Male Farmer B:

Name? There ain’t such a thing, the Son of Heaven is the Son of Heaven. Do you give the Sun or the Moon a name too?



Da Vinci:

Uh… where is this Son of Heaven?



Male Farmer A:

Of course the Son of Heaven is at the capital.



Da Vinci:

Where is the capital?



Male Farmer A:

Right over there. You gotta keep on walking straight for a looong time, though.



Da Vinci:

Have you been there before?



Male Farmer A:

Hah? Of course not. Why would someone like me even go?



Male Farmer B:

We just worship in gratitude. After all, we are the ones blessed by the Son of Heaven…



While Da Vinci and Holmes are gathering information, Mashu picks up a stench.



Gordolf:

Mu? Is it my body cologne?

Certainly, I’ve started using a wilder American product after arriving here, but…



Mashu:

No, it’s not that smell… it’s an inhuman smell, closer to that of a beast…



Nezha:

This presence… it can’t be mistaken. Those that hunger for blood, they come!



For some reason, the Krichats you once encountered in Russia appear, startling the farmers. Da Vinci is perplexed, but Holmes tells her to think later – first the villagers must be gotten to safety.

After you exterminate the beasts, Da Vinci returns to puzzling over why Russian Lostbelt animals have appeared here. Holmes asks the villagers if they have seen one of these before. They haven’t. It’s the first time they have seen one ever since they were born. The village representative usually handles the extermination of any animal pests, but that is limited to boars and the like. He’s never seen something like this either.



Mashu:

Please do not worry. As long as we are here, we will lend you our strength.

Think of it as an apology for messing up your fields. Right, Master?



Guda:

It might not be unrelated to us.



Gordolf:

W-Wait a minute, you guys!? We didn’t come here to safeguard the peace of this village…



Holmes cuts him short and says that Mashu’s judgement is accurate. The Krichat should not be in this world. Their appearance is an oddity that cannot be overlooked, an case that must be solved.

In the Shadow Border, Meuniere asks how you are feeling. Da Vinci completes your check-up and reports that your vital signs are in good condition. Though you shouldn’t get careless, there doesn’t seem to be any need to panic.



Holmes:

The commander seems to be looking a little poorly, though? Perhaps you should return to your quarters and rest?



Gordolf:

Hmph, shut up! I’m just having heartburn from eating too much cake!

I’m full of vigor right now, it’s no big deal! Since even a lower-level combatant is feeling fine!



Meanwhile, you haven’t gotten any real clues from conversing with the locals. Without information, you cannot determine how you should act next. Gordolf insists that going after Koyanskaya is still the highest priority, to which Holmes agrees. She wouldn’t have come to this Lostbelt without a reason or a plan. But how do you ferret her out? Running around blindly isn’t going to help. As this is a Lostbelt, a Crypter is here. They will be guarding the Fantasy Tree, though like with Scandinavia, The tree is nowhere to be seen at the moment.



Holmes:

That is concerning too. Although in Russia, that large tree could be seen even on the horizon, to be unable to sight it here means…

As was the case in Scandinavia, it has been camouflaged by some measure. The one standing at the top of this Lostbelt has understood the tree to be 「something that should be hidden」.



Nezha:

Of course. If it is the secret arts of the immortals, it is not impossible to make even a mountain disappear.



Meuniere:

I don’t really want to think about making enemies with someone like that, but… up until now…



You can’t just leave after capturing Koyanskaya as this is a Lostbelt which threatens Panhuman History. Regardless, a conflict with the Crypter is unavoidable. Gordolf urges us to proceed with the search for Koyanskaya if that is the case, rather than being overly good guys and acting as guards for the village.



Gordolf:

Well.. it’s not that I don’t understand the feelings of those villagers, being attacked suddenly by those Krichat, but…



Holmes:

No, this should also be considered as part of the investigation, Mr. Gordolf.



Gordolf:

Huh?



Holmes:

The hostile lifeforms earlier… they were unmistakably of the same species as the magical beasts we fought in Russia.

However, do remember.

The Krichat are magical beasts that evolved in the Russian Lostbelt’s environment. Their biological characteristics are mostly adapted for survival in an extremely cold climate.

In fact, they would be unsuitable for living in the moderate environment of the Chinese Lostbelt.



Meuniere:

Ah, I see. That’s why Mashu and Guda…



Mashu:

…Yes. This is definitely not unrelated to us.

If these creatures are in a different Lostbelt, it is possible that someone brought them here.

The suspect would be someone who can move freely between Lostbelts. Besides Chaldea, the only other one is…



Guda:

TV Koyanskaya.



Holmes:

That is correct, Mister Guda. An interjection befitting that of Watson’s, right into the heart of the matter.



Thus, in order to search for Koyanskaya, these Krichat appear to be your only lead at the moment. Da Vinci interrupts, saying that she’s sent out a drone to look for the capital that the villagers were talking about. She’s about to display it on the screen.



Gordolf:

Huh, is there an actual town?



Da Vinci:

I further enhanced the telephoto image and performed image processing, but… anyhow, just take a look at this first.



Da Vinci shows you what the drone has spotted.



Guda:

…What is that?



Holmes:

In all honesty, I have no comment about that as well.



Da Vinci:

We can discard the possibility that this is a Chinese history where civilization did not advance.

This world already has the science and technology necessary to construct such a metropolis.

Actually, that stupidly huge structure isn’t being supported by any form of pillars. It’s clearly floating.

No matter how you look at it, it’s not a balloon or an airship, so how is something that massive flying?

Is this a world where magecraft is being used openly, or is this a world where science and technology alone are enough to control gravity.

If so, then from a technological perspective this is more advanced than Panhuman History.

Furthermore, there’s that strange line that cuts across the sky.

I’ve also captured an image with telephoto imaging. This is at the largest magnification.



Da Vinci shows you another image.



Guda:

Wh-What is that!?



Da Vinci:

It is about 2000 km away above us. Just within low Earth orbit. The width is about 5 km. The measurable length spans from one end of the storm cloud around the Lostbelt, to the other end.



Mashu:

Amazing…



Meuniere:

Why didn’t we see it before entering the Lostbelt? If it’s at an altitude of 2000 km, that’s actually higher than the storm cloud, you know?



Da Vinci explains that the boundary of the Lostbelt cuts off all forms of information. As long as this gigantic structure was constructed in this Lostbelt’s history, it is impossible to detect its presence from the outside by any means. At any rate, its purpose and true form is unknown. If it was truly built by the humans in this world, then Da Vinci is even more confused. In all directions, there are no structures like that of the capital. Nothing but fields of wheat. It’s hard to determine whether this civilization is more or less advanced than Panhuman History.



Holmes:

Regardless of how this result came about through wherever history branched off…

Da Vinci, from the distance and angle, can you determine the coordinates of that large city? Can you overlap it with the known Chinese mainland?

There should be records detailing which dynasty has a 「capital」 that exists in that location, right?



Da Vinci:

Eh. Are we going there already? I wanted to act pompous a bit more.



Holmes:

I understand full well the feeling of wanting to give a theatrical display of information.

However, you are the only one capable of the calculations and investigations necessary. Give in.



Da Vinci does as requested, and matches the location of the floating city to a place in Panhuman History. Xianyang.



Mashu:

Xianyang? That’s…



Holmes:

Indeed. The Qin Dynasty.



Meuniere:

Qin? That’s in the BC era, uh, that means before the Three Kingdoms, before even Xiang Yu and Liu Bang?



Da Vinci:

Yes, the great empire around 200 BC. It is known for having the first person to claim the title of 「Emperor」 in China.

The country governed by that First Emperor.



*



In a golden room, somewhere…



???:

Hm… so that is Chaldea. Your enemy.



Akuta Hinako:

Yes. They are not only my hated enemies, but also foreign enemies who threaten Your Majesty, and accordingly, the peace and prosperity of the Qin Empire.

Those are the Heroic Spirits led by that person.



???:

I see, they are certainly surprising existences. To summon as their servants the souls of heroes recorded throughout history…

Master, you said? However, it is incomprehensible. It is not that I doubt your words, but…

To overturn my rock-steady reign with that small force? Hm. It is hard to believe.



Akuta Hinako:

Do not underestimate Heroic Spirits.

Those summoned by the Counter Force have been granted a great power as the ones responsible for continuing the Human Order.

That is why they bear martial prowess that allows each of them to rival a thousand.



???:

Umu, that which you spoke of, hm, Alaya, was it? The collective will of humanity?

That matter is something I absolutely do not understand. Does your world permit such ridiculous nonsense to be spread?



Akuta Hinako:

Your Majesty is absolutely correct. My world was a chaotic one where Your Majesty’s reign was far from completed.



???:

How typical. In the first place, going through such meandering complications to resuscitate the souls of dead heroes as servants reaches the heights of absurdity.

A world that is so unstable that it must be mended, why does it continue to survive, I wonder.



Koyanskaya:

But it is true that Chaldea’s Master is a foreign enemy, Your Imperial Majesty.



???:

Ah, you are also a visitor from the same world as Akuta. Kominskya or something.



Koyanskaya:

It is Koyanskaya. Isn’t it about time you remembered my name, at least?



Captain of the Guard:

Watch your words, you are being rude in the Son of Heaven’s presence.



???:

It is fine. They are rare guests from outside the territory which I rule. There is no need to impose the etiquette of this world upon them.



Koyanskaya:

I am terribly grateful. I know that this admonition offered to Your Almighty Majesty is impertinent in nature.

However, they have brought some strange creatures from somewhere else with them, threatening the safety of Your Majesty’s citizens, aren’t they?

It is a huge problem of quarantine. They can’t be left alone, can they?



???:

…….



Akuta Hinako:

Your Majesty, please consider. Once they reveal their brutish nature, it will be too late.



???:

Umu. If you have said that much, why not sally forth yourself?

There is one serving you, isn’t there? The puppet that is a Servant.



Akuta Hinako:

That is… yes, of course. Those who would disturb the order of Qin’s eternal paradise shall not be overlooked, and so I shall go immediately.



???:

Very well. First, let me see in detail the true worth of another world’s military force.



Akuta Hinako:

Yes, Your Majesty!



Akuta and Koyanskaya leave the room. When they are outside, Koyanskaya begins talking to Hinako.



Koyanskaya:

Hmm, that Emperor is more carefree than I thought. I thought he’d be more like, having his eyes flash in anger and move out to intercept upon hearing of an invasion.



Akuta Hinako:

Although I hoped for that, it can’t be helped. He is a tricky opponent after all.



Koyanskaya:

That’s why, I’m really sorry it sorta ended up falling on you in the end.

Please beat them up in a jiffy, okay?



Akuta Hinako:

…you’re talking quite comfortably, for someone who called in an unneeded disaster.



Koyanskaya:

Iyaaa~n, don’t make such a scary face, Koyanskaya-chan is gonna cry☆

In this way, Akuta-chan and I are in the same boat.

In the first place, Chaldea’s Master is an enemy to any Crypter, isn’t he?



Akuta Hinako:

That’s right, no matter which whose territory he enters, he needs to be taken care of.

But there are people better than me at this elsewhere, aren’t there?

Why bring him to my China? He’s come chasing after you, right? It’s really a pain.



Koyanskaya:

Eh? I thought Akuta-chan would be the most reliable. Well, in having an exclusively defensive policy.

Actually, Beryl-san asked me to try a little assassination, but…

I ran into some unexpected trouble, and it sorta failed a bit☆

The poison I used at that time was called Sage Degenerating Death Pulse.

If it’s Akuta-chan, you know something of that, don’t you?



Akuta Hinako:

—You.



Koyanskaya:

Kya, you know of it after all! You really are a know-it-all, oh you!

Well, what happened after that is predictable, isn’t it? What they’d do in order to cure the poison.



Akuta Hinako:

…Koyanskaya. You purposely—



Koyanskaya:

I didn’t. This time, it was 90% in hindsight.

In fact, I immediately came to warn you since I felt responsible for it.

See, right now Chaldea has humanity’s greatest inventor and detective in their line-up, don’t they?

They are not the sort to have intelligence without insight. The origin of the poison would have been discovered immediately.

Therefore, rather than trying to cover things up in vain, it would be better to move quickly and strengthen the defences.

With that thought, I invited myself here.

It’s not like we are strangers, are we? I can lend my strength while intercepting Chaldea.

Right? We are both comrades in misanthropy. It is the natural order of things that we cooperate, isn’t it?



Akuta Hinako:

…That’s right. I can trust you on this point.

However, what is your intention behind those untrustworthy pets of yours?



Koyanskaya:

My, don’t call them that, pets are an evil of humanity.

Those children have their own dignity as wildlife.



Akuta Hinako:

Are they not killing the inhabitants on your orders?



Koyanskaya:

Of course not. Tormenting and killing humans is my pleasure. I have no intention of handing it over to anyone else.

Thoes children are just desperately seeking out ways to survive. Searching for food while trying their best to live in an unfamiliar environment…

Aren’t they just so much cuter than the defanged and tamed animals like the humans in this country?



Akuta Hinako:

That’s not the problem. You brought in magical beasts and monsters from other Lostbelts and released them into the wild here.

You won’t be let off easy if Shi Huangdi finds out, you know?



Koyanskaya:

Well, that is my life’s work which serves as both my beliefs and my profit. Don’t mind me. It won’t cause you any trouble.

You have it, don’t you, Akuta-chan? Your precious life’s work. If we don’t interfere with each other there, it’ll help maintain a better atmosphere?



Akuta Hinako:

…tch, well, fine. There’s no use complaining now.

I’m finally able to do as I please with this stabilized Chinese Lostbelt. Alright, Saber, don’t show any mercy.



Akuta’s masked Saber appears.



???:

Yes, leave it to me. I shall surely answer to your expectations.



Koyanskaya:

Wow, since when!? That masked one has the presence of a really good looking guy, doesn’t he!?

Oh my, Akuta-chan’s soooo sly! You’re surrounding only yourself with younger lovers!



Akuta Hinako:

That’s not it! Oh, good grief, just shut up, you vixen!

 No.62

Section 2: Perpetual Empire



Back in the Shadow Border, everyone is discussing the current predicament. Gordolf scoffs at the thought of Shi Huangdi’s presence as it is unlikely for him to have lived all the way till 2018.



Da Vinci:
That’s if we think of it normally. But just recently, we encountered a Thunder Emperor that lived for 500 years. An emperor that lived for 2200 years shouldn’t be too surprising right?



Holmes:
Qin was a leading nation that carried out rather quick reforms to things like political and legal organization, unit denominations, and currency. China would later see its later dynasties experiencing cycles of prosperity and decline but……This flux of fortune in history, can only be seen as a detour from the perspective of civilization’s growth.
If the Qin Empire’s reign firmly continues on, developing while overwhelming and engulfing its foreign adversaries, that could possibly indicate that the hands on the clock of human history have been turning too fast.



Da Vinci:
Yup. If capable leaders like Shi Huangdi firmly continue their reign, it’s a possible outcome. In reality, that was Shi Huangdi’s scheme and reason to search for immortality.



Mashu:
Qin’s collapse, can be linked to political instability arising from Shi Huangdi’s death……right?



Holmes:
Like how the Thunder Emperor, Ivan, was turned into a Yaga, its likely that Shi Huangdi obtained immortality through a method beyond our imagination……it wouldn’t be impossible to have overcome all the subsequent conflicts in Chinese history and reach modern times.



Da Vinci:
By reaching the 21st century with that vigor, its possible to defy the absurd and spread out such a large construct into satellite orbit. Yup, Shi Huangdi, is rather the type to make winning bets.



Holmes:
In any case there is no doubt that revolutions to social institutions corresponding to scientific development has yet to occur. As long as there is a certain degree of scientific development, things like an absolute monarchy would fall to ruin but, take a look at this farm village.



Meuniere:
It’s just stuck in a BC-like state huh.



Holmes:
Whoever that 「Son of Heaven」 in Xianyang is, they have no intention on bestowing the benefits of technology upon the masses.



Da Vinci interrupts the conversation. It looks like something from Xianyang was launched and is currently headed towards your area – the farm village. You move outside to observe the situation, and Mashu notices a rocket.
A nearby villager remarks that the rocket contains “alms”, rewards bestowed to the common folk for festive occasions by the Son of Heaven. The rocket always drops at a fixed location, a safe distance from the village. Mashu wonders if it is just a container.



Da Vinci:
Unfortunately no. There are living things in that. And a familiar mana response. There’s no doubt. It’s a Master and Servant.



Mashu:
!



Nezha:
In short, enemy attack. Then all there is, is to steel your resolve.



Fou:
Fou, fouu!



Gordolf:
Oi oi, they’re going to appear from that?



Holmes:
Rather than a vehicle……that thing is clearly in free fall and going to crash?



Da Vinci:
But that shouldn’t pose a problem. If it’s a Servant accompanying a Master…….



You:
I’d just leave the landing to the Servant.



Da Vinci:
That’s right. As expected of Guda-kun. You know how to use your Servants.



Mashu:
The rocket is falling! Prepare for impact!



The rocket crashes nearby, and two figures appear. The Crypter, Akuta Hinako, and her masked servant.



Holmes:
Ahh, they appeared just as expected. Crypter……



Da Vinci:
That’s Akuta Hinako. I see, China is her territory.



Mashu:
Akuta-san……



Akuta Hinako:
Hmph, what a serious expression. Mashu Kyrielight. I was expecting you to be vulgarly laughing.



Mashu:
……I wouldn’t laugh. It’s not fun for us to oppose everyone.



Akuta Hinako:
Then that’s even more incorrigible. You beasts that lack prudence over the shamefulness of your actions. I have no intention to detest all of you and despise all of you. That repulsiveness doesn’t deserve to move hearts. All there needs to be done is to exterminate you all like insects.



Mashu:
That can’t be……



Da Vinci:
You……are you really Akuta Hinako? You’re a totally different person from the records when you were back at Chaldea.



Akuta Hinako:
……Da Vinci. So it was true that you were really killed. That body…….I can’t believe it but, its perfect. A territory that humans cannot reach so long as they possess intelligence. A true infant that sentient lifeforms aim for……you made that, Leonardo. Humans, really are———
No. As long as you belong to Chaldea, you are my enemies. I will not show warmth. Saber, my servant. Dispose of them. Don’t taint my eyes any further.



???:
As your heart wills, my Master.



Mashu:
h……! They’re coming Master! Crypter, Akuta Hinako, and her Servant, Saber! Engaging in battle……!



You fend off the masked Saber. Hinako is displeased but is now aware of your strength and experience that managed to push back Ophelia and Kadoc. Chiding herself for having underestimated you, she and the masked Saber pull back.



Mashu:
……Akuta-san……Master, the enemy has retreated. The battle is over.



Meuniere is rather shocked by how resolute Hinako was in retreating. But Holmes speculates that it is likely she hasn’t shown her true cards yet. Nezha agrees, Hinako was likely testing our strength and is surely far more formidable than what we saw in the earlier fight.



Da Vinci:
Ahh, it’s a difficult opponent huh. That earlier declaration to wipe us out like insects, isn’t a lie. She challenged to wipe us out with a complete victory. There is no room for competitive winning or losing. If she’s going all out, she’d retreat to fortify her strategy……Its likely that kind of psychology. Looks having a “cleanliness obsession disorder” in the data records were true.



Mashu:
………

Back in the gold, futuristic room, the mysterious Emperor converses with a hologram of Akuta Hinako.

???:
Hmm, you have shown quite the pathetic display. But it’s nothing to laugh at. That was quite the fight with that so-called Chaldea.



Akuta Hinako:
My disgraceful behavior is of my utter unworthiness. However, Your Majesty is now aware of the extent of those invader’s threat.



???:
Threat? Are they truly a threat? To struck me with terror merely from you disengaging from battle?



Akuta Hinako:
……



???:
Well I shall acknowledge that it was an entertaining spectacle. Very well, proceed. Instead of coins, I will bestow 10 Puppet Warriors to your side. I look forward to the second act.



Akuta Hinako:
With all due respect, Your Majesty. To deem this current crisis as mere amusement……



???:
That is my line, Akuta. I can only see this as a game if you are wielding the sword from your waist? If you truly want to fight then go forth towards victory. What do you seek to achieve by escaping before losing a limb?



Akuta Hinako:
……h. I understand. The next time, surely.



???:
Very well. I expect a duel worthy of impression.



Hinako ceases communications, and Koyanskaya appears in person.



Koyanskaya:
Oh my, Your Majesty is such a meanie. Could it be, you were actually bullying Akuta-chan?



???:
Was that how it looked like? Kominski.



Koyanskaya:
It’s Ko-yan-su-ka-ya!



???:
Bullying or not, I have yet to deem that Chaldea group as an enemy. As visitors from a foreign world, you and Akuta are no exception.



Koyanskaya:
Eh……? No, well, that is indeed true……



Captain of the Guard:
If those people are indeed invaders, then we will need to determine if the two of you were vanguards sent in advance.



Koyanskaya:
Haven’t Akuta-chan and I done our proper greetings with Your Majesty? However, Chaldea are just ruffians that trod into Your Majesty’s land without any restraint. Isn’t that already a big difference?



???:
Indeed. Isn’t that why that Akuta has gone off to chastise her fellow folk for their insolence? Hahaha. Decorum is truly a strict turning point for outsiders.



Koyanskaya:
………

Back in the Shadow Border, you ask about what kind of person is Akuta Hinako. Mashu shares that according to Kadoc, she is rumored to have many personal connections with Director Marisbilly. This is news to Da Vinci, but she surmises its possible that Kadoc was led to think that way.



Da Vinci:
I was wondering if it could’ve been because she kept Kadoc within a considerable distance. I think that towards anyone, Akuta Hinako was careful enough to make that arrangement. Avoiding hostile, bad impressions, yet not leaving a favorable, good impression as well…….
By doing so, she remains the faintest presence amongst A-team’s members, possibly this position was what she was consciously maintaining.



Holmes:
In short, a hardcore “misanthrope”?



Da Vinci:
That’s right but. It’s better to mince your words a little, Great Detective?



Mashu:
……Certainly, she had a personality that preferred solitude. She was characteristic for not having much contact with other people. Anyway, she was a quiet person. I have never seen her laugh or get angry.



Meuniere:
Somehow she was always holding a book while walking and reading in a corner of the room. There was just an atmosphere where it was hard to disturb her.



Da Vinci:
Truthfully, regardless of her Master aptitude, her personality was supposedly not fit for battle. Even after becoming our enemy as a Crypter, perhaps she still could……Peacefully resolving this through talking, was what I thought based on our data.



Gordolf:
Well your expectations were way off! What was that, those cold eyes as if you were looking at cattle! I’ve never seen that kind of wintry gaze before! That was the kind of look I got sometimes when I tried to touch Koyanskaya-kun whilst dead drunk!



Da Vinci:
Ahh. That was a great shift from her quiet personality recorded in the data. That fierce hostility……
No, likely around the level of a physiological hate. Anyway, it was unexpected.



Mashu suddenly recalls a scene from the past. Shortly after the formation of A-team back in Chaldea, there was a time in the recreation room where everyone was just mingling with each other.
Kadoc was slowly drinking something while Beryl was offering some encouragement. Kirschtaria and Daybit were discussing about mythology. Peperoncino was lightly teasing Ophelia over some kind of joke. Yet Hinako did not join anyone, and just read her book silently.
But coincidentally, when Mashu wiped her cup, she saw Hinako’s reflection and realized something was different. Hinako was not really reading her book but using it to hide her gaze as she silently observed everyone else. As though she was cautious, afraid of something. When Mashu turned to look at her, she noticed Hinako suddenly back to “reading her book” again.



Da Vinci:
Hmm. What an eerie story.



Mashu describes it didn’t seem like Hinako had interest in the other A-team members, but rather was on constant alert. Mashu didn’t think too much about it back then but was aware it was some kind of taboo topic. Da Vinci decides to have Holmes check through the data records to see if they can pull out anything else.



Da Vinci:
Holmes, can you handle this? It’s your profession right, this stuff? Investigation on adultery.



Holmes:
Putting aside adultery investigations, this is the place for me to do my job as a detective. I accept. Send the data to my workshop.



Suddenly, there’s an alarm siren. It looks like another rocket has been fired from Xianyang to the same place where you fought Hinako earlier. Likely, her reinforcements. Holmes queries about the Servant summoning, to which Da Vinci confirms has just completed. Since the enemy is the Qin Empire, Shi Huangdi…

Mordred, Spartacus, and Jing Ke appear.



Da Vinci:
I’ve brought out The Three Rebel Musketeers.



Da Vinci introduces Mordred, the rebel of the Round Table. Followed by the slave gladiator and liberator, Spartacus.



Spartacus:
I HEARD THAT THERE ARE OPPRESSORS.



And lastly, the expert on assassinating Shi Huangdi, Jing Ke.



Jing Ke:
……wait a moment, what is this. What kind of treatment is this.



You:
I know right.



Jing Ke:
Overthrowing Qin right? Shi Huangdi right? Killing that man once more right? Then I’m the most suitable person for dealing with all these issues right!
What’s with this, Three Rebel Musketeers? No matter how you think about it, my Saint Graph is strengthened by fame and lore, and my Noble Phantasm should be further sublimated to higher precision, yet what is this treatment? No, I don’t have any qualms against being summoned but……!



Nezha:
……Pitiful.



Spartacus:
Now now. We too also harbor anger towards oppressors. Please Jing Ke, the Heroic Spirit of assassination, let us fight together!



Mordred:
That’s right. Chaldea has also fought with Father numerous times. Umm, Shee Huangdee? Right? Fine with me, lets do it! I don’t know if he’s a minor Roman Emperor from somewhere, but there’s plenty of chances to kill him.



Meuniere:
Somehow don’t you think Mordred is being led by Spartacus and nothing is getting through.



Mashu:
That shouldn’t be……well she was like that in Camelot, but was a reliable knight in London……



The three Servants banter on a bit more, and Da Vinci interrupts to remind them that the enemy is nearby. You step out and see metallic automaton dolls with the masked Saber.

Holmes:
Foot soldiers? No……that thing is not human. It’s a……puppet? A kind of automata?



The masked Saber confirms Holmes’ query. These reinforcements will also allow him to display his prowess as a General. Nezha also realizes something upon seeing the automata. You begin combat with Hinako again.



Spartacus:
Indeed! Now we Three Rebel Musketeers shall——



Jing Ke:
Stop that.



Spartacus:
———



Mordred:
(Spar-ko, did you really like that name?)



Jing Ke manages to parry the masked Saber’s attacks. Holmes is also successful in deducing his identity as the Prince of Lanling, Gao Changgong, after seeing his Noble Phantasm. Hinako immediately commands her Servant to pull back and reformulate their strategy. Upon their retreat, Jing Ke turns and asks about your condition.



You:
I’m fine, just slightly feverish.



Jing Ke reminds you not to push yourself as your summoned Servants are the type to burn mana carelessly. Mordred found the earlier fight too easy, but Da Vinci is surprised by the use of the rocket to transport the automata. It makes sense, since they aren’t alive and can withstand the impact from crashing. Holmes beckons to retrieve the remains of the automata for analysis, since it might be possible to find out more about this world.



Nezha:
………



Jing Ke:
What’s wrong Nezha? Is something bothering you?



Nezha:
……Yes, possibly. The remains of the enemy, later let me take a look.



Back in the golden room, the Lostbelt’s Emperor converses with Akuta Hinako once more. He is rather disappointed by her poor performance in the earlier fight, but is intrigued by the combat prowess of Servants. Since it’ll be difficult for her to win just with her Servant, he recommends Hinako to deploy her Xiang Yu.



Akuta Hinako:
L-lord Xiang Yu!? However that……



???:
Indeed, within my administration, that is still a capable retainer. However, that thing is a pawn capable of standing before foreign enemies.
Under these present circumstances, it will be regrettable if Xianyang was to erode. Therefore, I entrust it with you. Use it with excellence.



Akuta Hinako:
C-certainly, I humbly accept this unanticipated joy with much obligation. Your Majesty.



???:
Well, if that thing will be in the frontlines, I will need to provide sufficient back up. This will take some time. Proceed with the surveillance, and restrain that Chaldea group should they display any threatening activities.



Akuta Hinako:
Yes, understood.

Hinako ceases communications, and Koyanskaya turns to speak to the Emperor.



Koyanskaya:
My goodness, Akuta-chan getting all whirled up. So she still has a cute side to her after all. Though……having Xiang Yu here. Your Majesty, aren’t you being too playful?



???:
How strange. You deem me to be playing, Koyanskya?



Koyanskaya:
It’s Koyanskaya.
If you’ve acknowledged Chaldea as a threat, the simplest approach is to settle it once and for all with an impregnable attack. There is no time for Your Majesty to simply treat this as a bothersome matter. All there needs to be done is for you to take action.



???:
Well, yes.



Koyanskaya reminds the Emperor that Akuta Hinako is his ally, and that he should be more resolute with his decisions.



???:
Yes indeed. I have grasped that the Chaldea group are basically like cornered mice. Thus, for Akuta. I’d like to see what kind of hand she’ll play in order to seize the opportunity to win.



Koyanskaya:
(As I feared he still has yet to trust both Akuta-chan and I. Well, I suppose this is a Lostbelt King after all? His perceptions are keen but……I can’t tell how serious is he being as well.)
(Good grief……being unable to see his face, is certainly a problem.)



The Emperor moves on to talk about his amazement with the combat prowess of Servants. Koyanskaya adds that they are from a different kind of magical arts unlike the sage arts used in the Qin Empire.



???:
During times of crisis for that side of the world, they lament and undertake the assistance of the past deceased. Such logic should be correct, yes? Koryanchihuahua.



Koyanskaya:
Yes, as you have discerned. Also I am called Koyanskaya.



???:
Fumu, such a wild and frightening tale. A history where the deceased are not even permitted their final rest. Heroic Spirits and the like do not exist within my reign. The honor that is buried along with the dead, is not a plague to this tranquil era.



Koyanskaya:
As you have said. In this world, a foundation like the Counter Force doesn’t even exist in the first place.



The Emperor compares the use of Servants by Chaldea (outsiders) to be far more fearsome and brazen than the sleeping heroes in Lishan, which he has gathered in case of a national crisis.



???:
Well it can’t be helped. They are but a necessary measure. Awaken the cryo-sleeping heroes.



Captain of the Guard:
As you command!



Koyanskaya:
Wao, have you finally decided to get serious?

 No.63

Section 3: Suspicious shadow



The village farmers are a little disturbed by the earlier battle but appear to hold no animosity. Instead, they are curious over why you were fighting with Hinako’s group. Holmes interrupts to ask the farmers if they’ve seen the automata before.



Male Farmer A:
Ahh? The hell’s that?
I got scared thinking it died, but there’s no blood from having its limbs ripped out. A scarecrow? Even so that’s a pretty disturbing form……



Male Farmer B:
Oi oi, in the first place are there even scarecrows that would join a fight.



Male Farmer A:
You got that right. Gahahaha.

Holmes is slightly baffled by their reactions. He proceeds to move you along back to the Shadow Border to continue the conversation.



Holmes:
The reactions from the villagers, how do you feel about them?



You:
They’re way too relaxed.



Holmes:
Ahh, it’s as if there’s no sense of danger. Their reactions when we appeared and trampled on their fields were much more emotional. Also, they know it’s none of their business as when we fought with Akuta Hinako and her Servant. But those puppets……
This isn’t something of Pan-Human History brought in by the Crypter. It’s an unknown technology to us. There’s no doubt, Akuta Hinako’s “supplements” were from the rocket fired out of Xianyang.
This automata is likely a type of weapon for this world. But, residents like the villagers “have never seen it before”.



Gordolf:
So what about that? Are you saying that they are especially ignorant?



Fou:
Fou, Fo-u?



Holmes:
As with the previous Lostbelts, Akuta is certainly in an alliance with the ruler of this world. Well its still early to say but, lets assume its Shi Huangdi. These automata were sent as helpers. Any deduction up to here should be obvious.
Therefore, upon fighting with these automata, it would be right to say that they should become considerably wary of us. As rebels against the administration.
———However, that reaction we saw.



Mashu:
……



Holmes:
I think, for those villagers, that the a general situation of “war”……
And even the existence of tools like war arms are unbeknownst to them, is what I hypothesize.



Gordolf is stunned. Can such an outcome even be possible? Holmes adds that they only showed violence towards us when we first appeared, and feels that all this is likely due to their daily lives with absent threats. A loud trampling sound interrupts Holmes. Outside, another monster has appeared and the farm villagers are in disarray. The village constable asks for your help amidst the panic. You engage in battle against the new enemy.



Upon its defeat, Jing Ke shares her thoughts.



Jing Ke:
……again, another enemy that does not appear to be of this land.



Mashu:
Yes. That was one of the Jotunn giants that we encountered in the Scandinavian Lostbelt. Another living thing from a different Lostbelt.



Mordred:
Oi, this is getting more odd. There were quite a few that ran off too. Looks like there’s a nest somewhere.



Mashu:
A……nest you say.



Mordred:
Ahh. Its best to go ahead and wipe it out before things get worse. This village, it’s obvious that they have absolutely no kind of defense.



The farmers appear to be awestruck by how easily you were able to take down the giants. Spartacus is elated from having served as a shield for the weaker ones (the villagers). The village constable also shares how little opportunities they have to fend off things, and that all they can do is get rid of stray dogs or wild boars, and suppress violent drunks.



Holmes:
There’s no need to be on guard, from invasion by foreign countries?



Village Constable:
Foreen countree? What’s that?



Farmer B:
Ahh, that’s the place from where foreigners come from. Someplace that’s not here, was what I heard from the village chief a long time ago. Something the village chief heard when he was still a kid.



Holmes is perplexed by their reactions. He asks them what foreigners are to them. But the villagers can’t seem to give a clear response. They seem to think that foreigners are scary, man-eating monsters that have a human shape. But even this is just based on a rumor.



Village Constable:
That’s why when we saw you guys we really thought we’d be eaten, sorry about that.



Holmes reaches a conclusion. Back in the Shadow Border, he reveals that for the people in this Lostbelt, they lack the concept of a ‘nation’. Likely this has been the case since the past.



Da Vinci:
In short, Qin (Temporary) has subjugated the whole world? Unbelievable, is it even possible to have a unified country that has surpassed ethnicity and religion?



Mashu:
That’s why there’s no war, and no opportunity to see war weaponry……



Holmes adds that this world has achieved a level of peace where knowledge of war and weapons has disappeared from the people. Truly, the ideal world for governance.



Elsewhere, the Captain of the Guard has arrived in Lishan, an extremely technologically advanced chamber full of numerous pods holding soldier-like entities in them.



Captain of the Guard:
I have reached Lishan. And so, which commander would you like to release?



???:
Muu, since this is for a foreign campaign, I would not mind having a few of those that would freely go about as they wish but……
So long as this is a suppression within, it would be troubling to have the overly rash ones.



Captain of the Guard:
So, judging not solely based on their martial prowess……



???:
Furthermore they shouldn’t cause any violent outbreaks upon awakening. I reject having those like the Tao Yuan Brothers.1 We cannot have them get carried away and attempt to usurp the country.
Defending demons of the country that can sympathize with the plight of the people, with loyalty more resolute than iron. I would like brave commanders with such care and consideration. And, I shall leave the selection to you.



Captain of the Guard:
Ha? You would leave such an important task……to me?



???:
For what purpose did I send you, the Captain of the Guard, to Lishan, think about it.
You are aware of possible danger arising with the awakening of the cryo-sleeping heroes yes?



Captain of the Guard:
That is well, haa……



The Emperor goes on the add that the cryo-sleeping heroes can go berserk if their minds aren’t stable. He knows that the Captain of the Guard is well prepared to manage with such circumstances should they arise. Their side will need a strong power that can stand up to Servants.



???:
But pick from a group of strong ones, that can be dealt with the fists of the Royal Chamber’s Captain of the Guard even if there is a mistake in their awakening.
——There? It makes you want to handpick them right?



Captain of the Guard:
Ha……I am gratefully aware of your benevolence.



Back in the golden throne room, the topic of the cryo-sleeping heroes has caught Koyanskaya’s interest. Lishan is the treasure of the Qin Empire – the royal mausoleum for the Emperor’s warriors to peacefully rest in.



Koyanskaya:
I see there’s a need to quieten those noisy fools that boast about their martial strength once peace has been established across the country.
If it was some impatient king, it’ll probably turn into a “lets purge them all at once”!
As expected of Your Majesty. Preparing for emergencies by freezing them in ice!



???:
Their honor, which had built up the foundations of peace, should be praised eternally.
That said, we cannot have them all immortal as I am.
Even if there’s no way to prevent them from being confused upon each re-awakening in different eras, well it’s the same as usual for them.
They are used to traversing time to enter a new battlefield.
What do you think? This is a far more skillful method than the system of “Heroic Spirits” in your side of history no?



Koyanskaya’s expression turns into an ominous smile.



Koyanskaya:
Yes of course, It gets me all excited. A tune like cryo-preservation, is one of my favorites♡

 No.64

Section 4 – Monsters from a Foreign Land



Holmes enquires if there are any colder spots in the village’s vicinity. The monsters that attacked the village are originally from a far colder land, and would probably have made their nest nearby in a cold area. The farmers have not really ventured out beyond the village’s fence, so they can’t say.



Jing Ke:

Wait, none of you leave the village? Not even one?



Male Farmer A:

Well see, it’s forbidden by law.



Female Farmer B:

That’s right. The Son of Heaven has issued an edict banning any changes of residence as you please, right?



Male Farmer B:

Well, a long, long time ago, there were about 10 people who came here after their village suffered severe floods.

Even then, the Son of Heaven will decide the destination for each and every refugee, so it’s not like you can just live anywhere freely.

We thought you’d come here in that manner, though…



Spartacus:

How can this be… this is but a cage which looks like a village. Such incorrigible oppression! I am so hopping mad!



Youth:

…..



Male Farmer A:

Well, but even if we were to leave the village, where would we go?



Female Farmer A:

That’s right. Everything we need to live is in the village. Why would we have to go out of our way to travel to some place we don’t know?



Nezha:

Are you, really, okay with that?



Male Farmer B:

It’s not really a matter of being okay with it or not, uh, it’s more like we’ve never even thought of leaving before this…



All of them seem satisfied to just continue living in one spot. The young boy calls out to you, asking if he can talk to you privately for a bit. You follow him to a more quiet spot.



Guda:

What’s the matter?



Youth:

Um, you see, keep this a secret from the adults, but…

I know where there’s a cold place.



Mashu:

Eh?



Youth:

I know it’s wrong to break the law, but…

Even so, I… I want to know what is going on outside the village…

Sometimes I’ll go exploring by myself. While everyone’s too busy to notice.



Mashu:

…I can understand your feelings. Curiosity towards the outside world is a very fascinating thing.



Youth:

Is that right? Do you and Onii-san also like exploring?



Guda:

I hate it.



Mashu:

S-So it’s like that. I’m surprised. I thought that Senpai was the really naughty type.. no, sorry.

Even so, I think you’re a fine explorer now, Senpai, after going through so many dangerous missions.



Youth:

I see… even though you dislike living on the go, you keep on doing it. You really are strong!



Returning to the talk about the cold place, the boy tells you that there’s somewhere which fits the criteria in the forest nearby. It feels really ominous to him on top of that, so he wouldn’t be surprised if there were monsters living there.

Back in the Border, Gordolf praises you for having obtained intel on the Krichat nesting spot.



Gordolf:

This’ll let us catch up to Koyanskaya. Hehehe… you damned vixen, I’ve finally gotten you by the tail…!



Da Vinci reminds you that Akuta is still watching the Shadow Border from her camp. If you move out to investigate, she might take that as her chance to attack. However, you need all the clues you can get to pursue Koyanskaya. Holmes suggests that you leave the village from the opposite direction of Akuta’s camp, sneaking out under their noses. Of course, guards need to be left behind at the Shadow Border just in case the worst happens. Even if you’ll be splitting up your combat strength, Holmes deems that the investigation of the magical beasts is worth it.



Mordred:

That’s decided then. So we gotta decide who’s going to stay behind, and who’s going on the attack, though.



Da Vinci:

Holmes, you’re going with the investigation team. A detective staying behind would be wasted, no?



Holmes:

There are those detectives who just laze back in an armchair, but… regardless, this time an on-site investigation is necessary.

Very well. I shall embark on the investigation of the nest. My wounds should about be healed too.

The frontline command shall be entrusted to Mister Guda.

After all, if you leave it up to my discretion, I am fully capable of being so absorbed in solving a puzzle that I dive into a waterfall.



Mashu will also be coming along with you, and Da Vinci asks you to pick the other Servants to follow you.



Guda:

Hope you’ll help, Jing Ke.



Jing Ke:

That’s fine. I might not look it, but I’m pretty good at finding things.



Spartacus:

But you will still need the strength to crush what you find, don’t you? Then, let me accompany you too. I can crush all and any oppression!



Nezha:

Then, I and Mordred, stay behind. Acknowledged.



Mordred:

If you want, maybe just Nezha and I should go and smash that, whatchamacallit, a Crypter?



Da Vinci:

Please, just control your recklessness and stick to protecting the Shadow Border, okay?



Mordred:

I know, it was just a joke! …Tch, what a spoilsport.



*



Youth:

Awesome! Sitting on Spartacus’s shoulders is just like flying in the sky!



Spartacus:

Even the same scenery can look very different when you change your perspective of it. You may be able to see that which you could not before.

You will notice the beauty and kindness that was once overlooked, and see the ugliness and evil that you failed to spot. That is what growth is.



Youth:

…It’s a bit hard to understand.



Mashu:

Your feelings in wanting to see what lies outside the village are right. I’m sure that is what Spartacus-san is talking about.



Youth:

Is that right?



Spartacus:

That is right, little rebel.



Youth:

…I wish I were at least as tall as Spartacus.



Spartacus:

Ha ha ha. Then you should train your body too. When I was young, my height was not much different from yours.



Youth:

I can… do it too? Be like Spartacus?



Spartacus:

You can. Anyone can be Spartacus. Life is itself none other than rebellion against adversity!



Jing Ke was worried about having a kid lead the way, but she’s found that Spartacus is pretty good at taking care of others. Thanks to Spartacus letting the boy ride on his shoulders, the kid can keep up with an adult’s pace. Still, since you are poisoned, keeping a high pace would be harsh on you.



Jing Ke:

…Don’t push yourself, okay? If you find yourself out of breath, you can cling on to my back.



Guda:

I’ll do… my best…



In the distance, Mashu spots the neighbouring village. Although you can take a shortcut through it, Spartacus says that might anger the villagers and so suggests you take a detour. Mashu pauses. Both her and Jing Ke have picked up the smell of blood on the wind. Holmes does not seem too surprised, as the boy is guiding you to the monster’s nest, and this village is on that path. He does not expect that the villagers made it out.

Spartacus sets the boy down.



Spartacus:

Boy, hide yourself here and wait. We will be right back.



Youth:

Yeah… be careful, okay?



Arriving at the village, you find it completely destroyed.



Spartacus:

Be careful. It stinks, this really stinks… this is the stench of those fiends who prey on the weak.



Holmes:

Indeed, they are still near. Of course, they must have picked up our scent too.



The Krichat reveal themselves, in rather large numbers. Spartacus cannot abide letting them roam free. They would began raiding other villages in search of prey next, so you decide to take them down here. After you clean up the last of the beasts, Holmes asks you what you felt about the battle. It seems like he had noticed something.



Guda:

They seemed to be working together pretty well…



Mashu:

Yes. Somehow, even though they were the same species we fought in the Russian Lostbelt, their movements were clearly different.

Even though individually they seemed weaker, they compensated for it with greater cunning…



Holmes attributes their weakened state to the current environment, which he equates to being the equivalent of a tropical rainforest for beasts adapted to extreme cold. The Krichat have developed a strange teamwork that isn’t the wild pack behaviour of something like wolves, but as if they have been trained.



Jing Ke:

That means they are pets with a master, then…



Holmes:

It might be too soon to be certain about that.



Mashu:

Is it TV Koyanskaya’s work?



Holmes:

Even if it is so, questions still remain. When did she train them?



Spartacus:

If we continue to advance, the mystery will clear itself up. Luckily, they left tracks behind.



Jing Ke:

Yeah. It seems that we’re not going in the wrong direction.



Spartacus:

I’ll bring the boy along. Let’s meet up outside the village.

This sight… it’s not something a young child should see.



Spartacus walks off.



Mashu:

…So Spartacus-san was such a gentle person.



Jing Ke:

That Heroic Spirit regards it as his duty to thoroughly protect those he sees as targets of his protection.

To that end… for the sake of protecting, he will not hesitate to make whatever sacrifice necessary. Those extremes in behaviour are truly befitting a Berserker.



*



You head deeper into the forest. The boy tells you that there is a large crevasse in the earth ahead, and there is a cave within. It was really dark and cold in the cave, so the boy only dared venture in a few steps. As the echoes were resounding, he thinks that it must be quite spacious inside. Seems like you have a winner as far as potential Krichat nests go.

Suddenly, you find yourself surrounded by more monsters. Mashu apologizes for having let her guard down.



Holmes:

It was inevitable that Mister Guda would be careless.

Before Miss Kyrielight returned to the frontlines, she served reliably as an excellent navigator after all.



Mashu:

Well, um, that’s…



Youth:

E-Everyone… aren’t you scared?



Jing Ke:

Well, any bunch who couldn’t joke around with just this level of trouble would’ve had their journey ended a long time ago.



After dispatching the monsters, Jing Ke raises the question about the giants. They should have separate nests, being separate species. The ones that destroyed the village were Krichat, but following the tracks led you to this band of giants. So what lies in the cave ahead?

Jing Ke wonders if it won’t be dangerous for the boy to tag along, but Holmes says that it would be dangerous for him to return alone too. There might still be beasts lurking in the woods.



Mashu:

Then, who should stay behind to protect him…



Youth:

No, if you do that then there’ll be less one person to fight against the monsters. That’s dangerous.

Take me with you. I’m sure I’ll be the safest right besides Onii-chan.



Jing Ke:

Hm… That seems logical after all.



Spartacus:

Ooh, boy… you have embraced adversity at this moment! This is your rebellion against the oppression that fear is!

Let us go together! I, Spartacus, shall be your guide and your shield. I shall sing you a song of victory!



Holmes:

Yes, that is who we, those called Heroic Spirits, are. For your wholehearted effort, we shall answer to your courage.



Upon entering the cave, the answer is made clear immediately. Holmes points out giants’ footprints coexisting in the same place as Krichat droppings. They are living together in this cave. Something which Holmes declares strange beyond measure. It seems that the instincts of these wild animals have been overwritten, so that they could form a societal life with other creatures of an entirely different species. Jing Ke finds this all to be in bad taste. However, a question still remains.



Holmes:

What purpose does this serve?



Jing Ke:

There might not be any reason in particular.

I have heard that the Alterego Koyanskaya brought harm to innocent civilians in each Lostbelt just to pleasure herself.

This may just be another of those games. Setting man-eating beasts loose on a peaceful farming village with no means to defend themselves…



Mashu:

…!? They’ve noticed us. Time to engage!



The monsters come, one after another. Still, you came here to kill them off in the first place so that is not an issue. Spartacus protects the boy while you continue the fight. The monsters finally break off and retreat, uncharacteristically. Though their way of fighting was strange in the first place – different species of monsters coordinating as a team. From here, Holmes has reached a conclusion: that there is a commander present.



Mashu:

Does that mean TV Koyanskaya is at the back of the cave?



Holmes:

I would not hope for that much, but we will at least meet the one who called for their retreat.



Jing Ke:

Which means if we beat it, any further damage to the surroundings can be prevented.



Spartacus:

You don’t mind if we advance, do you? Little rebel.



Youth:

Y-yeah… Spartacus will definitely protect me, right?



Spartacus:

Of course. As long as the resistance against fear is still there in one’s eyes, I am invincible!



You head further into the cave. Mashu reports that Orthenaus’s sensors have picked up a considerably sized mana reading ahead.



Guda:

Is the Dyavol Tron also here?



Mashu:

No, it’s much stronger. What’s more, if the numbers aren’t wrong, there are… two of them.



Jing Ke:

So we’re finally at the boss, then?



Mashu:

Their Saint Graph patterns are definitely that of magical beasts.

They are very similar to the past data we have of the Dyavol Tron and the fire giant.

However, the quantity of magical energy they possess is abnormal… for some reason, it seems to be continuing to increase.



Holmes asks if you hear anything. There is a roar, one that chills the heart. Holmes points out that Mashu has only detected two monsters ahead. So what happened to the other monsters that had retreated in this direction earlier?



Youth:

Ugh, it really stinks…



Jing Ke:

These are…



Spartacus:

Yeah, they ate their comrades.



Mashu:

So the Dyavol Tron ate the Krichat, and the Fire Giant did it to the other giants…



Holmes:

Cannibalism isn’t a phenomenon unheard of in the natural world, but at least in Russia and Scandinavia, they were not an occurrence seen frequently.

Furthermore, if that is the reason for the increase in magical energy detected by Miss Kyrielight…

Then they are no longer mere carnivores. They possess the trait of soul-eaters.



All of the other monsters that fled have been turned into strengthening material for the two you are about to face. Whether it was ordered by the two, or whether it was voluntary, is something you do not know.

There is a loud roar.



Jing Ke:

…Looks like they’ve finished their meal. I guess they’ll be hoping for us as dessert next.



Guda:

This killing intent, it’s quite similar to the magical beasts of Uruk…?



Mashu:

Yes. I feel the same way. Those magical beasts have a hatred towards humanity.

…Although we don’t know what that means, we don’t have the time to ask those questions right now.

Your directions, Master! We will destroy those Lostbelt species here!



You battle the Dyavol Tron and the Fire Giant. After taking them down, Mashu confirms that there are no other enemy presences in the cave. Everything is settled, though you didn’t manage to catch Koyanskaya’s tail in the end. Holmes deduces that the strange movements of the beasts weren’t due to her direct training and manipulation.



Spartacus:

The comrades in beasthood couldn’t have begun oppressing each other, could they?



Mashu:

That’s right… I thought we’d just be having a showdown here with TV Koyanskaya, who was controlling these magical beasts…



Guda:

But Koyanskaya was the one who transported these magical beasts from other Lostbelts, right?



Holmes:

In the absence of other suspects, let us first work with that presumption. However, why would she let these beasts loose afterwards?



Mashu:

Eh? What do you mean?



Holmes:

Look at the amount of bones left lying around here. It seems that the cannibalism isn’t something that just began today or yesterday,

Ordering their servants to hunt, and then taking the magical energy accumulated in those servants for their own nourishment… this way of life is close to that of a Dead Apostle.

Fundamentally, wild animals will not have such a twisted way of survival. However, these beasts had no choice but to do so.



They were pressured to do so to survive after being completely removed from a climate they were adapted to. Mashu points out that the Jotunn and the Krichat did not have the ability convert their food to magical energy, but Holmes conjectures that it is an adaptation made because of the sudden change in the environment. Koyanskaya may also have given a hand by strengthening them in this aspect.



Holmes:

If that is the case, then a question yet remains. Even though this method was adopted, why were they abandoned without continuing the rearing?



Jing Ke:

She is an entirely unfathomable woman. She must be up to something.



Holmes:

If we had managed to arrive at the motives, it would be Q.E.D. However, the clues ended here.

One would have to wonder if she was moving around the Lostbelt with a different expectation in mind from the Crypters, but… it is a difficult problem which cannot be solved by thinking along a single thread.



Spartacus:

…Boy, are you alright?



Youth:

Y-yeah. I was only watching, though…

Spartacus and Onii-chan and the others, all of you are really strong.

I was so scared that I couldn’t make a noise… sorry for not being able to do anything…



Spartacus:

Holding your ground and seeing things through is also an act of bravery. Boy, you are strong, strong enough to not feel ashamed.



Youth:

Th-Thank you…



Meanwhile, Jing Ke starts cutting into the dead monster. Mashu asks what she is doing.



Jing Ke:

…hm? This thing, it seems to be holding some good liquor.

I don’t have a hobby of dissecting monsters, but if there’s liquor to be had, that’s a different matter…. Hm, is this the one?



Holmes:

A secretory gland. If it’s placed in preservation and brought back, it can be turned into something drinkable after Da Vinci processes it.

Neutralizing the poison was something done with quite some difficulty in Russia. But…

There was a Servant who appreciated this back then. To be honest, I do not really understand it.

To be able to retain one’s appetite even after seeing that form.



Spartacus:

Regardless of its original form, the taste of the wine of victory is unparalleled to a warrior, Sir Detective.



Mashu:

It looks like we can bring this back to the village as a souvenir. Though we can’t say that Senpai and I can partake of it…



Guda:

Now, let’s go back!

 No.65

Section 5: Brave Lady of the White-Shaft, Peerless Warrior



Back at the farm village, Jing Ke is reciting lines from “Drinking Alone Under the Moon”, a poem by the Chinese poet, Li Bai.



Jing Ke:
From a pot of wine among the flowers. I drank alone. There was no one with me — Till, raising my cup, I asked the bright moon to bring me my shadow and make us three.



Farmer A:
Haa, you have a really nice voice, missy……



Youth:
Just now……what do those lines mean?



Jing Ke:
Umu……if you were drinking alone amongst the blooming flowers, then you should enjoy it together in the company of three, with the moon and your shadow. Don’t you sometimes have the feeling of savoring some wine while looking at the moon all alone in the quiet?
During such times, don’t you think that the wine has an exceptional taste to it?



Youth:
I’ve never had wine before but, I like the moon. It’s pretty.



The other farmers vaguely get what Jing Ke is talking about, showing some difficulty in understanding the sentimentality embedded in the poem. Jing Ke explains poetry and writing characters, and how the latter allows people to record experiences and emotions even across different time periods.



Youth:
That’s so cool! I want to try it out too!



Jing Ke:
Alright, there are many kinds of characters. It’s impossible to memorize all in one go, but it’s easy if you slowly learn and commit to memory. For starters, perhaps we can go with “Father” and “Mother”…….



Youth:
Father? Mother? ……what’s that?



Jing Ke is a little shocked, and wonders if the boy doesn’t have any parents. But the other farmers appear to lack understanding over the concept of a nuclear family. Nobody really remembers when they were born, and who their parents were.



Jing Ke:
Then who takes care of the kids?



Farmer B:
Well anyone who’s free will just teach them, like how to tend to the fields, or gratitude towards the Son of Heaven. Also when the time comes, how to make kids.



Jing Ke:
I see……these are the customs here. Alright, then I shall teach you “Light” and “Earth”. Things that you always see. All these, have a character to express them.



Youth:
Alright!



From a distance, all of you watch Jing Ke’s interactions. Spartacus laments over how the farmers have been shackled like slaves in a cage of illiteracy and lack of knowledge. Gordolf on the other hand, isn’t pleased over the additional mingling with the locals.



Gordolf:
Hmph. How carefree you Servants are.
Having excessive empathy for the locals is akin to strangling your own neck. This is a Lostbelt. We’re here to defeat the Crypter and cut down the Fantasy Tree. There’s no choice but to close off this world’s future. Returning it back to its original state as a Pruned Phenomenon.
In the event that happens, we might as well not show them any kindness in the first place, if that’s just going to trap us in a guilty conscience.
Well, it would be best to treat it as an unimportant, simple encounter. I don’t have such a simple mental state. I want you to know that there’s a limit to how much stress I can shoulder.



Mashu:
………



Spartacus:
That is wrong, you who act like an oppressor yet lack the experience of one.



Gordolf:
O,ohh?



Spartacus:
Leaving the subjugated chained whilst crushing the desired enemy, that is still oppression. The people deserve to have freedom.



Mashu:
Spartacus-san……?



Spartacus:
Fangs for battle, the hope for the future, grasping these things for the first time allows for competition.
Indeed, I am Guda’s Servant.
I fight to bring victory to the Pan-Human History, of Guda’s faction. There is nothing to cloud my will here.
But then, I can say this as one who acknowledges the pride of humans. It is not for us to advance and decide the Pan-Human History as the survivor.



Gordolf:
A-are you seriously saying that you! So this is what Berserker is huh. This is that Madness Enhancement!



Mordred:
Well well. Don’t mind him too much.
This guy, he’s just had a weird switch turned on ever since he’s seen the people here to be lacking in courage. He’s more talkative than usual but everything’s the same. It’s a logic that’s completed only in his head.
There’s no way to understand it, or to change it. That’s what a Berserker is.



Spartacus:
People, must seek and advance to a far better future.
Master Guda, you who have yet to become an oppressor.
Carefully observe this world and ascertain how the people are. We or them, alas who is more fitting to inherit the foundation of humanity. Like how we resist collapse, they too must bare their fangs to resist fate.
Justice is only born from the clash between Resistance and Resistance.



You:
So you think we should give way to them……?



Spartacus:
That is something to be determined in the upcoming battle. That very conclusion will decide when I take up the sword of rebellion. However, if there really is true dignity of the humans in this Lostbelt, I will prostrate myself to this land of China.



Mashu:
………



Spartacus:
When that happens, I cannot allow the souls of the people here to remain under the yoke of the oppressors. They will become the inheritors of the prayers and hope of us Pan-Human History. Poems, we must share our sentiments.
That’s why, I ask that you do not rebuke Jing Ke’s actions.



Holmes:
……Well, I don’t have any intention on agreeing fully with Mr Spartacus but.
If its to get a favorable response from the local residents, there’s nothing better than that. To Miss Jing Ke, it’s hard for her to overlook the illiteracy and forced labor roles for the people under Shi Huangdi’s rule.
Why not let her do as she wants until she feels better?



You:
Jing Ke’s much better with a smile on.



Fou:
Fou, Fo-u!



Gordolf:
……Hmph. A Heroic Spirit appearing to be under Madness Enhancement.
Such an arrogant tongue. Spartacus……the gladiator of indomitable spirit that I once looked up to……well, that aside.
Um……2 days have already passed but……the poison treatment can be done right?



Back in Xianyang, in the Lostbelt’s Emperor golden room, the Captain of the Guard has returned from Lishan with two commanders. First, he has picked the Qin Liangyu, the general from Zhongzhou.

Qin Liangyu:
To once again serve as Your Majesty’s spear and shield, I am grateful for this honor!



???:
Umu, your valiant form when you handled the Bozhou Rebellion, is still fresh within my memory.
There is no other suitable candidate for a defending battle apart from you.



Qin Liangyu:
Ahh, I am grateful to hear such words.
Crossing over thousands of years to awaken once more in Your Majesty’s imperial reign, this is truly the earnest desire of the garrison!



The Emperor instructs Qin Liangyu to prepare her White-Shaft Spear to drive out the dark clouds of the unknown intruders in his empire. The Captain of the Guard proceeds to introduce the next commander, a strategist.



Captain of the Guard:
After much contemplation, I decided that it was for the best to have Your Majesty’s longest, and most loyal senior retainer……



Han Xin:
Yyy-es, Han Xin, your childhood confidant, once again at Your Majesty’s service.



???:
Ohh, The Peerless Warrior, Han Xin!
There are numerous brave warriors kept in Lishan, but there are few that know me before I attained this Iron Sacred Body.
You are truly the witness to much of Qin’s military service.



Han Xin:
To have called mmm-me means that, ooo-once more there’s a war to fight yes? Tactics right? Where should be attack next? A desert? The sea? Or perhaps, ufu, will we be invading the moon?



???:
No no, the invasions are all done.
Your commands were the deciding factor to the victory over the Azteca Republic in the Arctic. Our last nemesis, the Habsburg Empire also yielded under economical sanctions. The world now sees a long-continuing perpetuation of peace.



Han Xin:
Ehh………
N-no no, global tranquility, such a grand outcome is fine. Bbb-ut even so there will be disorder in the world that’s like dust. Ii-if that’s piling up then cleaning will be necessary.



???:
Umu. I entrust this with you this time as well. Endeavor to your heart’s content.



Han Xin proceeds to ask about the current state of the technology in this time period, and if there are any new weapons at their arsenal. The Emperor states that they only have the Elite Imperial Guards and land garrison left, as most of the soldiers have retired. The automata puppets are now the new core of the Qin army. Han Xin starts sweating in excitement, as this economizes logistics and maintenance, and they can be fight repeatedly.



Han Xin:
New strategy, new tactics! This storm of ideas is making me giddy, I’m, I’m……uu!



???:
Han Xin. I have high regards for your rather disgusting character of military genius. Go forth and freely color the battlefield with your wisdom!



Han Xin:
Ahh, gratefully, and happily……fuu.



In jubilation, Qin Liangyu and the Captain of the Guard add more praise. Han Xin’s strategies will surely serve as the cornerstone for Qin’s defense.



Koyanskaya:
(……are they for real?)

 No.66

Section 6: The Demon General Descends



Another rocket is flying in from Xianyang. Like the first one, it’s headed for your position – not supplies for Akuta, it seems. It’s probably a direct attack again, like with the Prince of Lanling. With a civilization that has developed militarized automatons, Holmes will not find it strange no matter what appears. However, this Lostbelt has been strange from the start. Mashu asks Holmes what he means.



Holmes:

Whether it’s Kadoc or Ophelia, when deploying their own Servant, they would wait for a proper chance.

They’d aim for a time when we were already spent from battling other enemies, right? But Akuta on the other hand came straight for us as the vanguard.

Why is that?



Guda:

They don’t have anything else to fight with?



Holmes:

Yes, that is the first possibility that comes to mind.

After all, this is a peaceful world where the civilians lack the concept of 「war」.

It may be possible that the ruler of this Lostbelt does not possess the military force necessary to contend against Servants.



Gordolf:

Hm. A most convincing conjecture.

A standing army eats a hole in your pocket after all. There's no need to continue maintaining it when there isn't even a hypothetical enemy nation around.



Holmes:

That would be very convenient for us. This would be the easiest Lostbelt to defeat so far.

If the situation doesn’t warrant such optimism, then the next to come will be what Akuta has been waiting for, a direct attack from Xianyang.

The battle from now on will clarify the strength of 「this world」.



*



The rocket is about to arrive in the fields.



Mordred:

Hm, we don’t really need to wait for it to land. The enemy’s riding on that thing, right?

Then we should make the first strike! Let’s do it, Master!



Guda:

Alright, Noble Phantasm, release!



Mordred fires Clarent Blood Arthur at the incoming rocket, blasting it into pieces.



Mordred:

Alright! I turned it into scraps with one blow!



Da Vinci:

Not yet! The mana reading hasn’t disappeared!



Mashu:

Something’s coming out of the wreckage!



???:

Measuring heat levels… Release of convergent magical energy and judging… threat level, low.

Visual confirmation of enemy target.



A giant strides out to confront you.



Jing Ke:

Is that… a man? Or is it a horse?



Da Vinci:

Anyway, it’s not human. But what is with these readings…

It’s not a Servant, and the mana patterns are closer to that of an automaton, but…

The output is orders of magnitude different! It rivals that of a dragon-class, giant magical beast!



Holmes asks for confirmation that your new opponent is an automaton-type, a machine and not a lifeform. Da Vinci is doubting her eyes too, because if it is indeed a machine, the parameters are all highly abnormal.



Gordolf:

D-Don’t be shaken! It’s just that it’s not normal, right!?



Holmes:

Different from living things, the output of machines changes with their movements.

There aren’t any idiots who would go full throttle right out of the garage, are there?

Do not be taken in by the current measurements of its parameters! It’s just warming up!



Mashu:

But, to have such mana coefficients during warming up…



The enemy roars.



Guda:

I-It roared!?



Holmes:

…Can you measure the wave just released?



Da Vinci:

Yeah. Though we have faced enemies who possessed such vast magical energy before, one able to output such magical energy while being at that size is unprecedented!

Retreat, retreaaat~! Oh no, we won’t make it!

Everyone, hang in there and search for a way out! If you fight it head on you’ll be blown away~!



You engage in battle with the enemy, managing to stay in the fight.



Jing Ke:

Kuh, it’s strong!



Spartacus:

Ooh, such oppression! Being unable to embrace it, what should I do!



Mordred:

Spartacus, don’t be rash! If you charge out you’ll get cut down!



???:

…I see, I now know your standards.



Da Vinci detects another Servant approaching. It is Akuta’s Servant, the Prince of Lanling.



Prince of Lanling:

Xiang Yu-dono, why did you sally forth alone!?



Jing Ke:

Xiang Yu? By Xiang Yu, does it mean him!?



Xiang Yu:

First of all, calculations come above all else. That is my only proficiency.

However, I have obtained sufficient numbers from this confrontation. The war council can finally begin.

Now then, let us return to camp. From now on, I shall calculate our army’s complete victory.



Prince of Lanling:

Yes, I shall escort you there.



The two enemy Servants leave. Rather than considering it as their retreat, Da Vinci thinks that you have been spared instead. Just now, it was but a mere warm-up for Xiang Yu.



Gordolf:

A warm-up? Stop kidding me! That thing was strong enough to overwhelm Servants! Just what the hell is it!?



Mordred:

If you’re asking that, then he didn’t even bother hiding his true name.



Guda:

Xiang Yu…



Holmes:

That was the one who contended for supremacy with Liu Bang, the founder of the Han Dynasty. The King of Chu, Xiang Yu…?



*



Back at the camp, Akuta approaches Xiang Yu.



Akuta Hinako:

Are you alright? Xiang Yu-sama.



Xiang Yu:

There are no problems. Although I have been in combat operations for around 2.48 million hours, my frame continues to function with no problems.



Akuta Hinako:



I do wish that I could have finished this without having you take up the sword once more…



Xiang Yu:

The Emperor has decreed.

Even though this is not my original function, this frame has been specialized for comboat operations. Thus, I act only to destroy the enemies of Qin.



Akuta Hinako:

Yes. With your arrival, our victory is now unshakable.



Xiang Yu:

Those from far away, Chaldea… they are visitors from the same world as yours.



Akuta Hinako:

Enemies. Invaders who would threaten this land which has been brought under the peace of Qin. They are certainly irreconcilable, hated foes.



Xiang Yu:

I see. Indeed, hearing the name of Xiang Yu caused their expressions to be shaken.

Although your words were a dream-like story… it seems that they are truth. There is a history in which I was called Xiang Yu.



Akuta Hinako:

Yes, because history travelled down a different branch, your existence was granted the name Xiang Yu…

As a human, your story was passed down through the generations.



Xiang Yu:

I… as a human? How could such a strange thing happen? No matter how many times I hear it, these are profoundly mysterious circumstances.



Akuta Hinako:

You have sent that large of a ripple shuddering through China’s history. That is, if His Majesty had lived out his predestined mortality and met his demise.



A voice interrupts the two’s conversation.



???:

Set such meaningless talk aside. Attempting to imagine such hypotheticals is itself already rather appalling.



Xiang Yu:

My utmost apologies, my liege.



???:

…Well, how’s it? Returning to the battlefield after so long.



Xiang Yu:

The path to victory through my calculations has been made clear. There will be no problems in leaving to me the finer details regarding the defeat of Chaldea.



???:

Umu. However, just to be sure, Qin Liangyu has been awoken from Lishan and now leads an army towards your position.

As victory is assured once you rendezvous with her, deliver to the enemy the coup de grace.



Akuta Hinako:

Please wait, Your Majesty! Tardiness is foolish in war.

As long as Xiang Yu-sama is here, our victory is immovable. Chaldea can be swept away immediately…

???:

Do not make me laugh, Akuta. One who has lost in battle not once, but twice, has no place to speak of tactics here.



Akuta Hinako:

…, yes, forgive me for speaking out of turn.



???:

It is fine. Until Qin Liangyu arrives, do not move.

Till then, you merely need to stand-by and monitor Chaldea carefully lest they flee with their tails tucked between their legs.



Akuta Hinako:

It will be as you wish.



*



In the Border, Holmes begins to give his analysis of the data gathered. With Nezha’s assistance, he was able to determine that the enemy automata retrieved from the rocket’s wreckage were similar to her.



Nezha:

Yeah, they were indeed, similar to me.

But just a bit, disappointing in workmanship. No, quite disappointing. Pale imitations of my interior in terms of construction.

Quite degraded. This is far, from Taiyi Zhenren’s technique.



Da Vinci:

A lotus spirit of the immortal sage, Taiyi Zhenren… this means that it’s not technology that we know of, but a technique based off the Way of the Xian, right?



Nezha:

Well, without using treasured pearls from the Xian realm, and instead making use of commonplace materials as replacement, to be able to move this far is already amazing. Probably.



Holmes:

Now then, the problem is that centaur-type enemy called 「Xiang Yu」. I have examined the video recordings from the battle.



Nezha:

…Ah, yeah. Compared to the puppets from the wreckage, that is more similar to me.

Even though I haven’t seen the internal structure, I am certain. If it was me, I’d move this way, such a habit, is quite similar.



Da Vinci:

Even though his shape is entirely different?



Nezha:

That is now. His extra hands, were probably, added later. Every bit of his techniques retained remnants of when he was still a humanoid.

If he was made in that form from the start, there would be other, more efficient ways to move.



Holmes:

I see, an insight unique to a warrior.



Nezha:

…Imitating, Holmes. This is just, a deduction, though.

First, create a humanoid that imitates myself.

It is assumed that countless modifications turned it into a different form, which is that individual called 「Xiang Yu」.

Then, further simplifying the structure thereby weakening it, we get the remnant puppets over there, this is certain.



Holmes:

…The body of Prince Nezha is a relic of the Xian arts from the Shang Dynasty. It would have been a lost over-technology in the era of Qin, but…

If by some means, Shi Huangdi discovered and analysed it, the development of science and technology afterwards would have taken an entirely different path from that of Panhuman History.



Da Vinci:

That is why it wouldn’t be strange if Shi Huangdi managed to become unaging and undying.

It would also explain the abnormal technology found in this Lostbelt.



Gordolf:

This is not the time to be impressed! Anyway, what should we do about them?



Da Vinci says that they’re constantly monitoring the Border from about 2 km away, as if they’re waiting for something. For now, Holmes says that you should stand by with Mordred and the others. Nezha is not happy that they’re casually imitating the Taiyi Zhenren’s secret arts, and vows to let them have a taste of her Fire-Pronged Spear the next time.

Outside, Mordred wonders what’s up with that monster, Xiang Yu.



Guda:

He was really, tremendously strong.



Mordred:

Yeah, but it wasn’t just blind strength.

Strength itself can be a double-edged sword. Skill and speed can be used as trickery to make gaps to be exploited.

But that thing… how do I say it…



Spartacus:

His eyes were cold, far removed from the craze of the battlefield. Truly the eyes of an oppressor. Definitely unforgivable.



Mordred:

That’s right, those eyes were terribly alert. It’s like he had calculated and could see through all the cards we had in hand…



Jing Ke:

Where and how we’d attack, how we’d dodge. There was an eeriness as if he could predict each and every one of our moves.

It’s no longer in the realm of martial arts.

Another strange thing was that the Prince of Lanling called him 「Xiang Yu」.



Mashu says it’s not strange. As Shi Huangdi is alive, Xiang Yu, who was from the same era, could just as easily be living too. Mordred replies that whether or not he’s alive, he’s not human. Jing Ke points out that it is strange for Xiang Yu to be serving under Qin’s banner. In history, he was a rebel who brought the Qin dynasty to destruction, and then proceeded to compete with Liu Bang in order to rule the land. Mordred doesn’t seem to think that Xiang Yu would be able to serve obediently in Qin’s court. Da Vinci interrupts them with a report that a new army is drawing close. They’re not travelling by rocket, but by wheeled vehicles.



Guda:

More reinforcements from Xianyang…



This time it isn’t disposable puppet troops, but a proper armed force led by a human general. Akuta is probably waiting to rendezvous with these troops. Once that happens, you would be at a severe disadvantage, with about no chance of winning against those numbers. There isn’t anywhere to run or hide on these flat plains either.



Guda:

If there’s nowhere to run, then we have no choice but to fight here.



Gordolf:

What are you saying all of a sudden, you idiot! Are you trying to come up with a battle plan without me!

Even though you know well the strength of that monster, Xiang Yu!

It would be too foolish to fight! We should retreat from this Lostbelt first!

Ah, no, if that happens my life is in danger! If we don’t make a stand…

Aah, but, that Xiang Yu Robo is too scary! What’s that thing even, a living storm!?



Jing Ke:

The man calling himself the commander seems to be rather shaken…

Battling them now is reckless and foolish. But if we wait until after their reinforcements arrive, what awaits is only despair.

Here, we must once more challenge the storm. At the very least, there may be a chance to whittle down their battle strength.



Da Vinci:

…If that is what the calm Jing Ke says, then there will be at least a slight chance of victory.



It is decided that you will go on the attack. However, Da Vinci will keep a close eye on your health – after all, you didn’t come all the way here just to burn yourself out in a blaze of glory. She bids you be careful.



Mordred:

What, we just have to make a quick attack and settle things before Guda whines and gives up, right?



Spartacus:

Regardless, wasting time here will just cut off our path to survival once reinforcements catch up. Then, we must rebel with lightning speed!



Mashu:

…Got it. Let’s do our best, Master!



Fou:

Fou, foou!



*



Akuta Hinako:

What? An enemy attack?



Prince of Lanling:

Yes. Chaldea’s Master and his Servants are stupidly charging towards us while shouting.



Akuta Hinako:

Hmph, I couldn’t have hoped for better. After all, His Majesty didn’t go so far as to tell us not to fight back.



Xiang Yu asks if it is alright to engage without waiting for the reinforcements, but Akuta is confident that Xiang Yu can defeat the enemy quickly. Xiang Yu declares he will do his best. The Prince of Lanling, proud to fight besides a legendary warrior, states that he will accompany Xiang Yu.



Akuta Hinako:

This time, we will wipe Chaldea and their Master out. We will erase all traces of them ever stepping foot into this China!



The battle with Xiang Yu drags on until daylight. Then, Da Vinci warns you that the enemy reinforcements have arrived.



Guda:

We couldn’t make it…



Qin Liangyu:

Stop there! Both sides, lower your spears!



Guda:

Eh?



Akuta Hinako:

What!? Just one more step and they would’ve…



Qin Liangyu:

Refrain, Akuta Hinako. This is an imperial edict!



*



At the Emperor’s palace, Koyanskaya is just as surprised.



Koyanskaya:

What is the meaning of this, Your Majesty!? Wasn’t Qin Liangyu supposed to be reinforcements!?



???:

Indeed. She did go as reinforcements. Akuta or Chaldea, she would help whichever side was losing.



Koyanskaya:

That’s… you are still showing Chaldea mercy at this hour?

Even though I have submitted to Your Majesty time and again that they are foreign barbarians who threaten the Qin Empire!



???:

Hm, barbarians, you say.

I believe this has been said before. In my eyes, both you and Chaldea are barbarians.

However, the circumstances have now largely come to light. You and Akuta, then Chaldea…

Each and every one of you are engaged in a struggle that has nothing to do with Qin whatsoever.

It just so happens that you have made my land the stage for your petty quarrel.

Thus, at this moment, I shall ascertain friend from foe. Whether you are ones who would benefit my Qin Empire, or intruders who are of no use whatsoever.

Your positions shall be determined.



Koyanskaya:

O-Of course, Akuta-chan and I have both served Your Majesty properly, have we not?

We came to save the Qin Empire from its crisis after all!



???:

In the first place, what is this crisis threatening the Qin Empire?

The ones from Chaldea who are wandering lost, as if drunk? Are they an invading threat to the city of Xianyang? Answer, Han Xin.



Han Xin:

N-n-n-n-n-n-no, I am afraid that is not so. The true crisis currently besets the outside world that has been isolated from us by that impenetrable storm.

I-I-I-I-In other words, every place on Earth where Your Majesty’s grace cannot reach.



???:

Then what is the urgent matter I need to deal with?



Han Xin:

T-T-T-T-That would be none other than the investigation of the situation outside the storm.

Not as hearsay from our esteemed guests, but through a report from soldiers sent by Your Majesty.



???:

Good, very good. A precise answer after my own thoughts. You are truly a model vassal.

Now then, how can I send Our troops outside the storm?



Captain of the Guard:

It is not something we can hope for from those who have independently manifested in our world.

I think that ability which allows an invasion from a foreign world should only work on their own physical flesh.



???:

Then what about those who appeared as a party?



Han Xin:

Ch-Ch-Chaldea seems to have crossed the border using an inexplicable vehicle. I-In other words, with that vehicle, the mysterious storm can be broken through. S-S-S-Setting whatever principles it uses aside…

As long as we can grasp how to use it, that vehicle can become the means by which we can dispatch the Qin army to the outside.



Koyanskaya:

…!

(This guy— he’s perceptive…! To think he could understand all the major and minor details…!)



???:

That is how it is. From the beginning, compared to you, Chaldea has had an overwhelmingly superior trump card with which to use for negotiations with me.

If you wanted to negotiate, you should have prepared a better offering than Chaldea, Tayunskapon.



Koyanskaya:

It’s Koyanskaya! Mouu, could Your Majesty be doing this on purpose!?



???:

Of course. This is my compassion, for calling you by your real name would cause you discomfort.

Or should I dispense with the consideration and call you Daji? Vixen.



Koyanskaya is shocked and tries to step back, but the Guard Captain is already behind her.



Captain of the Guard:

Pardon the rudeness.



He strikes her, taking her down.



Koyanskaya:

Kuh… me, with just his bare hands…?



She collapses.



???:

You have underestimated far too much my computing ability as well as the Imperial Bodyguard’s kungfu.



Captain of the Guard:

She must have looked down on this China too, thinking it was not much different from the era which she arbitrarily trampled as she wished.



???:

Now then, time to negotiate anew.



*



The Emperor speaks to you, his voice appearing to come from Mashu’s shield.



???:

The voice of the Emperor is something that reaches all the people of the land. It is only natural that it should be heard wherever the rays of the sun fall.

Well, I’m actually only firing a focused magnetic beam at the girl’s shield to vibrate it.

Anything hard would’ve done, but it would be unpleasant to directly vibrate your skull, wouldn’t it?



Mashu:

The Emperor’s voice, could it be…



???:

We are prepared to hand over custody of Koyawhatever whom you are seeking.



Gordolf:

Koyanskaya!?



???:

Yes, that one. However, in return, you shall permit me to investigate and analyse in detail the mechanical contraption that you are riding on.

Should you agree to these conditions, I assure that you will be accorded the treatment of state guests. Under my protection, there is nothing that will threaten your safety.



Akuta Hinako:

Your Majesty! Why are you doing this!?



???:

Akuta Hinako.

Had you at least demonstrated that you planned on capturing that vehicle without damaging it, I would not have disregarded you.

However, you made such a declaration. That you would erase all traces of them ever stepping foot into this China.

You fought with the intent to destroy the Shadow Border, did you not? Know that that is not my will.



Akuta Hinako:

Ugh….!



???:

Well, that aside, since you still have other uses, you will get different treatment from that vixen.

I will not punish you just for the reason of not following my will.



However, the Emperor warns her that should she plan to continue fighting Chaldea, she will have Qin Liangyu as an enemy. Qin Liangyu is perfectly willing to follow those instructions. Lanling asks Akuta what they should do, and Akuta says there is no choice but to obey.



???:

Now then, both sides should have cooled their heads by now. Chaldea, let me hear your answer.

Ah, but sound can’t be picked up as clearly as video. Should you want to compose words to me, just look straight up and speak loudly.



Holmes points out that you don’t have many choices. Even if this gives rise to new problems, obtaining the antidote from Koyanskaya still takes priority. Of course, the final decision still rests with you, but…



Gordolf:

Wait, not with me!?



Da Vinci:

You’re the ace up our sleeve. Besides…

The owner of that voice is talking to Guda-kun.

He’s definitely the type who would bring the blade down while smiling if anyone else tries to answer in Guda’s stead.



Guda:

…We’ll accept your terms.



???:

Good, very good. An answer that knows your own station, there will be no problems.

Now then, before we get to the details, there is something to confirm. Do you know who I am?



Guda:

You’re Caesar, right?



???:

Caesar? Ah, the brat who tried to fish in troubled waters while I was invading Egypt.

Do not confuse me for that mere dictator.

I am the first and final Emperor. The ruler of the Qin Empire which occupies this entire planet.



Da Vinci:

(Uwah, this is a history where Qin fought Rome and Egypt…)



The Emperor says that first, the technical officers brought by Qin Liangyu will enter the Shadow Border with their equipment. Da Vinci says she won’t be pleased if they damage the Border, but the Emperor assures her that all of the technical officers’ work will be performed under the supervision of Chaldea’s technicians. However, the Emperor desires convincing analysis results, and as such, he hopes that both sides will be able to show their sincerity.



???:

Now then, any other questions?



Guda:

Where are you talking to us from?



Da Vinci wonders if you didn’t hear that terrible remark just now about a focused magnetic irradiation. The Emperor tells you to look right above you – that will make everything clear.



Mashu:

Looking… right above…



???:

Umu. The Great Wall.



Mashu:

Great Wall? You mean the Ten-Thousand-Li Great Wall?



???:

Ten thousand? Ah, you mean the one that repulsed the Xiongnu?

Hahaha. Which age are you talking about? The Great Wall was on the earth, when the earth still had foreigners to Qin, in a time long past.



Holmes:

Now there are no more external enemies, then?



???:

Indeed. In other words, this entire planet is Qin. Therefore, the next barbarians to threaten us would be those from space, but…

It would be too late to sound the alert once they arrive. So in this way, the defences have been strengthened ahead of time.

Even with my Qin’s prided construction techniques, it was a great work requiring 300 years. Accordingly, it is no longer ten thousand li long.

To be more precise, it should be called the One-Hundred-Thirty-Four-Thousand-Four-Hundred-and-Twenty-Li Great Wall, but that name is too long and inconvenient to say, so it’s shortened to just Great Wall.



Da Vinci:

Uh, just where should I remark on this…



Gordolf:

Developing outer space before the 18th century, it’s as unlikely as Gandhi launching a nuclear strike!



Although the Emperor had thought that Qin’s next threat would be aliens from outer space, he did not predict the oddity that has happened this time – the impenetrable storm surrounding his territory. Although the Great Wall orbiting the Earth is far above the clouds, only the portion above China’s airspace is functional.



???:

My majesty which spans the whole world has been cut off by that impudent little storm.

The world is once more enveloped in the darkness of chaos.

This will not stand. Without my commandments, the masses will once more devolve into a world of chaos and violence.

The peace and harmony Qin has brought to the entire Earth is something that I must regain once more.



That is why he wants the Shadow Border. But it is not only a single vehicle that he desires. He wants to produce in mass quantities vehicles that have better capabilities as troop transports. For that reason, the Emperor requires a schematic, and that is why he has requested to be allowed to analyze the Shadow Border.



???:

A means to pass through the storm which cannot be affected by any and all physical means… it should be done by entering Imaginary Numbers Space. Am I wrong?



Da Vinci:

…I’m surprised. You got it right at the first glance.



???:

Although the theory can be predicted, the principles to put it into practice remain unknown. Therefore, I wish to know that vehicle’s internal structure.

Of course, if the real thing can actually be disassembled to the last screw that would be best, but that would trouble you, no?

Thus, as a point of compromise, it is fine for you to provide only the data.

This is my compassion.



Guda:

But the world outside the storm is…



???:

Aah, I scoff at the ridiculous tale that Akuta and the vixen have spun about Lostbelts and Pruned Phenomenons.

Should you merely repeat what they have said, my mood will slightly sour, you know?



Da Vinci tells you to hold your tongue regarding this matter. The Emperor has heard of stories of the outside from the visitors, but with the true circumstances being muddied, he has determined that he will need to see outside the storm for himself. At this point, Holmes asks if the Emperor has spotted the presence of any large tree in his territory around the time the storm appeared.



???:

Hm? What a strange question. You speak as if it is natural for such a thing to appear?



Akuta Hinako:

….



???:

Hmmm. Akuta, are you still hiding something from me?



The Emperor brushes it off quickly, saying that he knows Akuta is hiding many secrets, mostly regarding her confrontation with Chaldea. However, he is only interested in Qin’s peace as well as regaining its lost territory. The wars of outsiders are none of his concern, as long as they do not become an obstacle to him. However, he gives you the courtesy of answering Holmes’s question, and reveals that he has not seen any such tree. It would not have escaped his notice for he monitors every part of China.

Da Vinci asks the Emperor a question – does he not mind negotiating with you directly? The Emperor doesn’t seem to get what she means, and Da Vinci explains.



Da Vinci:

Someone in the position of power like Your Majesty would normally, well, put on more airs during a negotiation, right?

It should be the case that a representative would be sent as an intermediary, and Your Majesty would not have a dialogue with us directly.

Not meeting someone of lower status directly, and drawing an inviolable line to clearly display the difference in status. Shouldn’t it be that way?



???:

Fufu, hahaha. Why are you saying that now?

I see, in your world there are only rulers who will let slip their shoddiness should they reveal their countenances.

But does the Sun shy away from the eyes of the masses? Does the Moon hide away its form?

I am very much the Son of Heaven. The one who reigns over all peoples, comparable to the celestial heavens.

Therefore, I permit the audience of the people.

Just as the Sun shines down on the land without distinction, so are the masses bestowed the glory of gazing upon me without exception.

Should the Sun be unchanged from the masses in form, however, there may be a need to put forth a difference.



Da Vinci:

Then, you wouldn’t mind letting us see your face?



???:

Hm? Again, why are you saying that now? You have already been peeking at my countenance, have you not?



Da Vinci:

Eh?



???:

Well, your vision must be obstructed by the horizon. There, haven’t you been using that mechanical bird to look over here?

You have seen me countless times.



Da Vinci:

No, that’s… we only observed Xianyang via remote viewing, though…



???:

What? You have been looking at me, without knowing that it was me? That is actually a bit impolite.

Though it is not impossible that you didn’t know, you may humble yourself from now on.



Da Vinci:

Wa-Wait a minute! Could it be that floating above Xianyang is…



???:

Mm, that’s the one. In other words, that is I.



Finally, you realize the Emperor’s true form.



Shi Huangdi:

Casting away the mortal flesh doomed to wither, the result of replacing all of my authority with machines was this Sacred Frame.

Hereafter, as with my country’s land, expansion upon expansion has been undertaken for 2200 years, and now I cannot even set foot on the earth.

However, my majesty can be understood with just a single glance at this form, and for the people, this is the fastest way for them to comprehend.

I am indeed the first and final emperor. The absolute and immortal ruler who pacifies the heavens and the earth for all eternity, Shi Huangdi.

 No.67

Section 7 First Emperor



Da Vinci:
Achieving immortality, oh dear……I’d never thought it’ll be like that.



Fou:
Fou, fo-u……



Da Vinci:
By retrieving Nezha’s remains from ruins of the Yin Dynasty, he was able to achieve modern-age cybernetic technology, a technological revolution (breakthrough) during the B.C era.
Of course all forms of technology systems would be overturned from their very foundations.



Holmes:
In short, he abandoned his aspirations of becoming a Zhenren, and obtained immortality through another method.



You:
Zhenren?



Holmes:
The truth of the undying that occurs within Taoism, basically a sage.
You could also say that they have obtained the ultimate perfection of imperishable flesh for their bodies. The Shi Huangdi of Pan-Human History was said to have sought becoming a Zhenren by purifying a medicine of immortality through a type of alchemy centered on Elixirs of Life.



Da Vinci:
As a result, he lost his life to mercury poisoning. Whichever country it was, this was always an accumulating heap of failure in alchemy.
But for this Lostbelt’s Emperor, he has abandoned the Elixir Alchemy, and dived towards the technology of Nezha’s origins.



Holmes:
Well, Nezha is the product of Taoism, and though it wasn’t a great diversion from his original goals……he did not obtain undying flesh, but rather made a critical choice of extending his mind by mechanizing his body.



Da Vinci:
And thus he remains in his prime of power and authority, and by maintaining his Empire by eliminating all political turmoils in China……of course the surrounding nations would feel intimidated.



Gordolf:
Umu, I can’t side with him as a magus but, isn’t it great that he’s someone reasonable!



Holmes:
Indeed. This is an unexpected development.
Who would have thought that the Lostbelt’s ruler would dispute with the Crypter, and initiate negotiations with us.
……however. The conditions being analysis on the Shadow Border…….what do you think?



Da Vinci:
There’s certainly a risk, no doubt. The ruling powers of the previous Lostbelts had not provided us an option of Imaginary Numbers Diving. In the last two Lostbelts we had observed……Both Russia and Scandinavia gave off the impression of being troubled by internal problems but, this China is different.



Holmes:
Right. We can understand that the Qin Empire had once conquered all territories on Earth, only being cut off by the storm wall later.
As our Pan-Human History was being whitened out, they grasped their unprecedented situation as a disaster.



Mashu wonders how the Qin Empire would feel if they saw the empty, white-papered Earth.



You:
……they’d be angry I guess



Da Vinci:
Yup. That’s the most important part. There are numerous Lostbelts. But there is only one Earth. If so, then what lies ahead is a game of musical chairs with your lives at stake.
There’s no sense for different human histories to be able to coexist with each other. It’ll no longer be a parallel world for both sides, but a fight to defend one’s right on this planet.
That’s why for the remaining Lostbelts that have no restraint on survival and room for growth, eventually they will clash with each other as they try to expand.



You:
Speaking of which, Kirschtaria too……
Back in Scandinavia, he said that their Fantasy Trees will face off each other……



Mashu:
Crypter……
No, while everyone in A-team is the enemy of Pan-Human History, they are also competing internally.
……Why did Kirschtaria-san make such a cruel decision……



Whatever the reason may be, Holmes puts this conversation on hold as there’s far too little evidence to speculate further. It is likely that you will have to face off against the other Lostbelts in future. But even though the Pan-Human History has lost, it still has an advantage that the Lostbelts lack – the Shadow Border, which can Imaginary Numbers Dive.



Meuniere:
As long as you have the Border you can move to other Lostbelts huh.
I see. This Shi Huang Di is amazing. He actually thought that far ahead.



Holmes:
Ahh. This is under the premise that this Chinese Lostbelt had “unified all nations”.



Gordolf:
……fumu. Then when Shi Huang Di leaves his Lostbelt, his enemy wouldn’t be Chaldea but the other Lostbelts. Could this be a chance for us to fish up benefits by having them mutually defeat each other?



Holmes:
No. The biggest concern for us is having to share our Shadow Border’s technology……and giving a massive advantage to the Qin Empire in the Lostbelt territory competition, allowing them to secure victory.



Da Vinci:
When that happens, we’d have created the biggest threat in the reformation of Pan-Human History. I guess we can only tell how things will turn out until we open the lid……



Gordolf:
Nununu…….you’re saying that no matter how things turn out there’s a risk involved……



Holmes adds that even when if the Lostbelts clashed with each other, there’s no guarantee Chaldea will be unscathed by the damages. But even so it’s also something that’s far off in the future. The main concern now is getting the antidote for you and Gordolf’s treatment. Meuniere wonders if everything will go well if we get Koyanskaya as per Shi Huangdi’s agreement.



Holmes:
It is indeed a momentary relief, but far from being a solution. The problem of how we’re going to settle this Chinese Lostbelt, is what’s hit a standstill to its resolution.



Mashu:
Again, we can’t locate the Fantasy Tree……right.



Holmes:
Ahh. And it was beyond my expectations for Shi Huangdi to not have grasped the existence of the Fantasy Tree.



Holmes adds that Akuta Hinako’s actions have also been rather strange. As a Crypter, she should be desperately protecting the Fantasy Tree. Furthermore, Kadoc and Ophelia have shown active intents to expand their Lostbelts whilst allying with their respective kings. But in this China, Hinako is more of a bother to Shi Huangdi’s proactive foreign conquest.



Meuniere:
Her eyes were bloodshot with regards to exterminating Chaldea (us) though.



Mashu:
……I suppose so. If I had to say, she seemed more intent on wiping us out before Shi Huangdi turned his gaze towards venturing outside.



Gordolf:
Hmm. Whether she’s proactive or unmotivated, we don’t know.



Meuniere suddenly wonders if its okay for us to have this conversation in the Shadow Border since Shi Huangdi can observe everything in his territory.



Da Vinci:
I suppose. Being observed perpetually from satellite orbit is really unsettling but.
If you think about it in reverse, that’s possibly the extent of the voyeurism. Something like heat detection within a space is a given, but for sounds, it’s as he said, their side can’t hear so long as we don’t raise our voices outside.
Earlier I tested it out by thoroughly throwing out cusses in the cockpit (Ehen!).



Gordolf:
(I faintly heard her badmouth him with stuff like retro-mania, 80s generation, cyberpunk……)



Moving the conversation along, Da Vinci hands you a device – a stealth device modelled after Robin Hood’s “Faceless King” skill. She asks you just to think of it as a simple, portable barrier. Mashu is surprised by Da Vinci’s efficiency but the device itself has yet to be tested out. Furthermore, it’s likely to break if the atmospheric mana is too dense, or if there are extreme temperatures. Only this Chinese Lostbelt has a stable environment unlike the last two times.



Da Vinci:
Also, rather than precision, theres more emphasis placed on an area of effect. If anyone draws close to it, there’s no effect. >Ultimately its just a measure against long-distance surveillance. Perfect for this time.



A loud rumbling sound is heard outside, and it looks like another rocket was fired out of Xianyang. All of you run out to check, and you see Qin Liangyu with the villagers. It appears that “alms” have been sent to the village as a reward by the Lostbelt Emperor for this village’s effort in showing hospitality towards Chaldea. The villagers are clearly jubilant, but the youth you’ve been acquainted with is a little downcast.



Youth:
How lucky for everyone. I also want to quickly become an adult and receive the alms too.



You:
Kids don’t receive any?



Youth:
They do share some with us, but there are quite a lot of kids that don’t get the same effects like adults. I’m the same.
If you want, shall I share my portion with big brother? Here you go!



You:
This is…… medicine?



Farmer B:
Ohh, if you drink this your head will feel all energized and good, like in a dreamy state of mind.



Holmes:
IS THAT SO! I’D DEFINITELY LIKE TO GIVE IT A TRY!



You:
Wai-, Holmes!



Holmes:
No no that’s not for my personal curiosity, well there’s that but, isn’t this something that should be analyzed?
This is something nonexistent to our Pan-Human History, possibly a unique technology to this eternal Qin Empire.



Mashu:
Alms……they don’t appear to be money or items I see.



Da Vinci says that its unlikely for money to given, since this farm village lacks any trace of economy. She finds it weird that they have no monetary activities despite their agricultural lifestyle however. Holmes suggests that they likely see repeated good harvests, he describes the analysis on the wheat.



Holmes:
Upon analyzing the breed of the wheat, we found it to be an unprecedented case. No, it’s debatable as to whether this is even wheat in the first place. First of all, this is without doubt, a breed that has been improved by man.
Their seemingly primitive mode of agriculture, may also be something way beyond our imaginations.



Gordolf:
Because the farmers themselves don’t even have a single tractor?



Holmes:
Farming that doesn’t even require machines, is what I believe to be likely.



Da Vinci suggests analyzing both the medicine and the wheat. While it appears uninteresting, Holmes decides he’ll do the job since we now know where Koyanskaya is.

As the sun begins to set, you notice Qin Liangyu walking in the fields alone.



You:
Isn’t that Shi Huangdi’s retainer, the……



Qin Liangyu notices you and walks over.



Qin Liangyu:
Hello, I was just about to take a short break from my surveys. I asked around and it appears that everyone’s rest area is in that vehicle.
My sincerest apologize for the trouble caused.
Do you feel any discomforts here?



Mashu:
Not at all, it’s pleasant here. The outdoor air is also great.
This world……unlike where we were before, it’s a place where time can be safely spent beyond the confines of the vehicle.



Fou:
Fou, Fo-u!



Qin Liangyu:
That is a relief. Ah, my apologies. I am Qin Liangyu. A commander serving the Qin Empire.



Holmes:
Qin Liangyu……hmm.



You:
If I’m not wrong she’s from the Ming dynasty?



Qin Liangyu:
Ming? Ah, the history in your world is different right.
Qin quickly collapsed, and different dynasties began to rise in power.
The only ruler I know is Shi Huangdi. In this world, he has continued his imperial reign past 2263 years.



Holmes still has questions, how has Qin Liangyu managed to live for so long? Is her body also immortal like Shi Huangdi? She clarifies that immediately after the Bozhou Rebellion, her merits were recognized and she was permitted to rest in Lishan.



You:
Was Xiang Yu also frozen in Lishan?



Qin Liangyu:
Xiang Yu?
Oh, I see. So all of you call that thing Xiang Yu?



Mashu:
That thing……



Qin Liangyu:
No, it’s a precious relic. It’s one of the most remarkable ones amongst our Emperor’s feats.
You could call it a commemorative monument that truly represents the cornerstone of the Qin Empire’s everlasting peace.
But as you have seen, that is not a living soldier. I suppose you can call it the ancestor of all the puppet soldiers.



Holmes continues his enquiries, confirming that the puppet soldiers are now the active militia. Qin Liangyu adds that only the Imperial Guards in Xianyang are living soldiers, and those further inside are elites that have been trained in sage Taoism under Shi Huangdi’s instruction. Though, she highlights how war has been eliminated from this world, and there is usually no need for the commanders in Lishan to be re-awakened.



Qin Liangyu:
For wars and the like, I only knew of these things through written records even as a young child. I mean, war means clashing with the soldiers of foreign places right?
Qin has remained as this planet’s country for the last 800 years. All that the spear I have mastered needs to manage, are internal disputes.



Holmes:
World conquest was already completed in the 13th century?



Qin Liangyu:
Those other countries were no match for Qin which had pioneered the implementation of gunpowder.
The discovery of the Fusang Tree also led to great leaps in medical development.



Mention of the Fusang Tree catches Holmes’ attention. Qin Liangyu adds that the tree was key in allowing the Emperor to change his body into its current, imperishable frame.



You:
Fusang Tree?

Qin Liangyu describes it as a crystallization of the secrets of Taoist immortality, a treasury of wisdom that harbors the mysteries of all kinds of life. The very outcome of Shi Huangdi’s search for a technology of immortality from the Hermit Realm.



Mashu:
Then, is Shi Huangdi really a hermit sage?



Qin Liangyu:
No, when his Majesty obtained the Fusang Tree, it was after he had extended his lifespan through the Sacred Frame.
Having the functions to rule the people, his Majesty decided to remain in that metal form rather than transcend the cycle of life and death.
However freeing himself from the chains of lifespan after that search of 300 years to remain in command, is his Majesty’s very achievement.
In the end, the Taoist secret medical techniques were used to contribute to the people’s prosperity.
All kinds of disease, hunger, pests, were eliminated, and those foreign enemies that stood before the Qin soldiers strengthened with the sage medicine were of no threat.



Holmes:
Biochemistry with origins in sage arts. Hmm……
Speaking of which these fields around us. Aren’t they far too wide in comparison to the number of residents here?



Qin Liangyu:
Is that so? I wonder……definitely they will be busy during the harvest season.
That said, the wheat will grow if left alone.



Holmes’ expression changes into his usual smirk, as if he has realized something. He proceeds to smoothly divert the conversation into voicing his mere curiosity over how the farmers would have excess harvest. Qin Liangyu mentions that most of the excess is brought to Xianyang. Holmes asks if it’s for the population there as well.



Qin Liangyu:
Of course not……hahaha. Could it be that in your world, wheat is only cultivated for consumption?



Qin Liangyu describes how the wheat is used as raw material for ethanol, which is the primary energy source for the Qin Empire.



Holmes:
……oh dear. They’ve completely fooled me. I only thought that they were wheat fields, but it appears they are biomass fuel.



Qin Liangyu:
I have heard that the world you all lived in, has a completely different course of history.
I can only sympathize but, well……it must have been a very cruel world.



You:
Why do you think so?



Qin Liangyu:
You, and that accompanying young lady too……I hope this doesn’t sound too offensive but……
You two are in no way heroes that favor battle. Your eyes are extremely gentle, unbefitting of conflict.



Fou:
Fou, Fo-u!



Qin Liangyu:
Yet, those equipment you are carrying, it’s evident to a skilled soldier that the handling of your armaments are addled by a troubled weight and stiffness.
As if you were making yourself get used to your weapons as part of your bodies.
Being forced to live in such a way from such a tender age……based on that, it made me feel this way from the severity of your world.



Mashu:
……

Later that night, Mordred and Spartacus talk in the fields. She’s slightly downcast by how Spartacus isn’t acting himself since he’d usually be more gung-ho about fighting back against the oppression and freeing the people.



Spartacus:
Perhaps. But……
Even from the corner of my eye, their smiles, they are just so bright.



Mordred:
……Is that how it is.



Spartacus:
What I once tried to rouse, were people plagued by hunger and pain, people abused like beasts.
Their smiles when they momentarily achieved peace and liberation, it was so fleeting, and heroic……
But the people here, they are completely different.
Looking back, I……this village’s peace filled with joy, is something I have never seen before.



Mordred:
Well that’s, how it is. This place has no invasion or war. It’s totally different from our world where we raised our swords.



Spartacus:
This body, and the blood that flowed from my fellow brothers, at the end, one day, perhaps it would allow for a scene where smiles like this could be granted———
That dream, it is here. Here, is the ideal world that was so faraway for me.



Mordred:
Hmph……that kind of thing, huh.



Spartacus:
Tell me, Knight. We……
Is it right for us to be here?



Mordred:
What? What are you saying now after all this? You, haven’t you been getting along with the village people.



Spartacus:
Indeed. However, there’s an unshakable sense of something amiss.
The battlefield of this Lostbelt, alas ———
Is there any place for us Heroic Spirits?

In your tent, Mashu wakes you up. It looks like she can’t sleep, still bothered by the events from this afternoon. You suggest going out together to take a walk for a breather.



Mashu:
Looks like the villagers are having a festival tonight.
I suppose those “alms” must be something great to celebrate over.
Holmes-san said that those must be luxury items like wine in this world.



You:
It looks like medicine, so I’m a little uneasy.



Mashu:
We may be off since we’re all used to Holmes-san’s bad habit. I wonder if Da Vinci-chan will be ok though, since the investigation in the Shadow Border will be over the whole night.



You:
But thanks to that, we have nothing to do.



Mashu:
Yes, well having time to do nothing, it’s a luxury we haven’t had for quite awhile.
It really is peaceful……this Lostbelt.
……



You:
What’s wrong?



Mashu:
Senpai……I, was once shown a world quite similar to this one before.
A world of possibility, shaped as one ideal form.



You:
Back at the Time Temple?



Mashu:
Yes. The King of Magic, no, Goetia’s idealized “Human History without Hardship”……
That time I was able to deny it. I felt that a world without any difficulty or pain was wrong.
But here, these lives of these villagers……it’s exceedingly close to that world, it feels so fresh, and you can smell the earth.
These people here are not an illusion, they are really alive.



You:
.……but then they are our world’s enemies.



Mashu:
Yes……I’m aware of that.
Everything ends once we secure TV Koyanskaya, and find the antidote……is probably not the case. As long as we don’t cut down the Fantasy Tree, our battle will not end.
And consequently, this world will end as a Pruned Phenomenon.
Thinking about that, I know now is a precious moment to rest, but I just can’t seem to do so.



You:
.……this beautiful starlit sky, it’s been a long time since we’ve seen one……



Suddenly Mashu asks you to step back, and you narrowly evade a surprise attack by the Prince of Lanling.



Prince of Lanling:
……ahh, in the end the opportunity was wasted.
I had underestimated the ease of a sneak attack, and disregarded those that can execute it. I am far too incapable.
Even if I wanted to end it in one strike, for someone to be captivated by the beautiful night sky, hiding my presence to draw close……



Mashu is shocked as there’s a battle truce at the moment. The Prince of Lanling simply states that his master is not Shi Huangdi, and therefore he has no reason to sheathe his blade.



Prince of Lanling:
Being moved by beautiful things, I wish for such people with those kinds of hearts to live fortuitously. But alas……
So long as I see you as my enemy on the battle field, such a wish is impossible.
If permitted, I would’ve liked all of this to end without giving any room for threats. Please forgive the awkwardness of I, the Prince of Lanling.



Qin Liangyu:
Naïve. You are far too naïve, Servant.

Qin Liangyu appears. It looks like she has been watching, and now that the Prince of Lanling has drawn his sword against Chaldea despite the truce, she cannot permit such a thing to pass. Furthermore, the Prince of Lanling’s sword is not fit for schemes in the dark, and his Master has little experience in battle.



Prince of Lanling:
———silence.
I will not permit any insults to my master. However, if I treat those words as a death penalty, it means I need not reserve my sword.
You have my thanks, Apocryphal commander. If it’s you, I can brandish my blade without hesitation!

With Qin Liangyu’s assistance, the Prince of Lanling is pushed back.



Qin Liangyu:
I have stalled you. Your opportunity for victory is lost, Prince of Lanling!



Shi Huangdi:
——that’s how it is. Even if it’s night time, something as clamorous as this would catch my attention.



Prince of Lanling:
guh……!



Shi Huangdi:
You are listening right, Akuta Hinako. This riot, how will you explain this?



Hinako appears.



Akuta Hinako:
Even if you cannot understand it now, I can only raise that all of this is very much for Qin’s peace……



Shi Huangdi:
Ahh is that so. No matter what, you have intention of submitting to my authority.
Now what shall I do. In your case, even something like beheading you will not instill fear right. To punish you, I must seize something else away from you.



Hinako remains silent, her eyes downcast.



Shi Huangdi:
Of course. Kuaiji Zero Model, come here.



Xiang Yu appears.



Xiang Yu:
Yes Your Majesty, have you called for me.



You:
Xiang Yu?

Shi Huangdi:
Umu. The Gold Elixir in your chest. Right now pull it out and crush it under your feet.



Hinako’s eyes widen in horror.



Xiang Yu:
At once. As you command.



Akuta Hinako:
Please wait! Please kindly wait!
J-just that! Please, spare him from that!



Shi Huangdi:
Ohh, what a good cry. Do you really have that much attachment to that machine.



Xiang Yu:
……



Mashu:
Akuta-san……?



Akuta Hinako:
Please, have forgiveness on me!
I have overstepped my boundaries as your servant.
I will pay any price. That’s why, please spare this man……!



Shi Huangdi:
Those words, do not ever forget them. If you rebel against me, I will carve fear far greater than death in your heart. Am I clear.



Akuta Hinako:
Yes! I will not……will not act on my own accord again.



Shi Huangdi:
Qin Liangyu, justice has been served. That woman, is no longer any threat.



Qin Liangyu:
Understood, Your Majesty.
Guda-dono, kindly return to your camp and rest for the night.



Mashu:
……Senpai?



You:
……let’s go Mashu.



Mashu:
……yes.

Back in Hinako’s camp, Xiang Yu is talking to her.



Xiang Yu:
……once again, I must ask you.



Akuta Hinako:
……yes.



Xiang Yu:
Who is this Xiang Yu?



Akuta Hinako:
…………
What I am about to tell you, is another history that you do not know of.



Xiang Yu:
Could it be from a time if his Majesty Shi Huangdi did not obtain the Sacred Frame and had collapsed……?



Akuta Hinako:
Yes.
After his Majesty went into hiding, everything in his plan to seek immortality was buried in the dark.
Even you, who was kept hidden in the Kuaiji Commandery hidden laboratories, were of no exception.
However, there was someone who captured you and booted you up.
His name was Xiang Liang. Later known as one of the rival warlords that schemed an uprising against Qin.



Xiang Yu:
I was……by rebels?



Akuta Hinako:
Xiang Liang understood that you were not human, but wanted your superhuman abilities for his ambitions…..
He disguised you in public as his nephew. Xiang was taken from his family name, you were named Ji, and you were given the courtesy name of Yu.



Xiang Yu:
……
Certainly, this War Frame was implemented much later after my awakening. My form in the initial stage was simply in a human shape but……



Akuta Hinako:
Nobody doubted Xiang Liang’s lies. There was no way to doubt them. There was no way for the people to understand that you are a machine made by Shi Huangdi as a copy of Taiyi Zhenren’s Gold Elixir Lotus.



Xiang Yu:
Therefore……I was not installed, but as a human……



Akuta Hinako:
There’s no way to suspect your behavior, and fear your abnormal strength as long as you remain in the form of a human.
And so you……with the name Xiang Yu, became one of the greatest Chinese generals recorded in history.
With no one ever realizing your origins and identity till the very end……



Xiang Yu:
……there is a contradiction in that explanation.
If this Xiang Liang continued to keep my origins as a secret, how is it that you are aware of the truth?
You on earth are you?



Akuta Hinako:
I am just a wanderer. A visitor to this Lostbelt, all for sake of meeting you once again. Lord Xiang Yu.

 No.68

Section 8: The Land at Peace



Holmes calls what just happened another piece of the puzzle. With this, he can now see the entire picture. Although Akuta should’ve prioritized the protection of the Fantasy Tree as a Crypter, she kept the important information from Shi Huangdi, independently acted to get rid of Chaldea, and then was forced to swear fealty to him once more when this was discovered and Xiang Yu sentenced to execution.



Mashu:

Although I was also surprised to see Akuta-san so ferocious when we first arrived at this Lostbelt, she looked so lost and in fear at that time that rather than being shocked, I felt that it was too painful to look at…

When I was at Chaldea, I really didn’t know anything at all about her…



With regards to Akuta while at Chaldea, Da Vinci says that she and Holmes have tried salvaging whatever data she could from the server’s backup. But it all stinks of a disguise, a cover-up.



Gordolf:

Disguised? Even though she’s Chaldea’s staff?



Da Vinci:

If you were to compare it to a painting, it would be one where the brush was wielded with a mechanical touch so as to kill the painting of all its personality.



Holmes:

Yes. There was no noise or error at all.

For normal people, there will definitely be the accumulation of useless information in the traces of their lives.

However, none of this can be found in the records associated with Akuta Hinako.

It is as if she lived her life in a way solely in order to pull the wool over the eyes of others.



Guda:

Something like a perfect alibi?



Holmes:

Excellent. An interjection after my own heart, Watson!



Mashu:

…There’s nothing strange… if you turn it around, that means there’s nothing true…?



Da Vinci:

Yeah. The profile… there’s no human volition that can be felt from her history.

And to be frank, there’s one more thing that’s strange.



Holmes:

Introducer, Marisbilly Animusphere. Person in charge of compatibility testing, Marisbilly Animusphere.

Person in charge of scheduled health checks and interviews, Marisbilly Animusphere.

…Well, the data reported on her were all provided by his ID alone.



From a security perspective, this is suspicious. After all, this way, Marisbilly would’ve been able to easily tamper with the data if he wanted to. Da Vinci wonders about the circumstances under which Hinako came to Chaldea. Whether or not she was chosen for the A-Team due to her leyshift capabilities, and who she is in the first place – all of this is now cast under doubt. Everything about the personality that is Akuta Hinako seems to have been returned to a blank slate.



Meuniere:

There’s the possibility that she might have different objectives and motivations from the other Crypters.



Holmes:

Whether it is the defense of the Lostbelt, or the relationship to the one in power, both are secondary to her. Even when compared to the battle with Chaldea, she prioritizes the safety of another person more…

That person would undoubtedly be 「Xiang Yu」. Who is that, indeed?



Mashu:

Although Xiang Yu was the name used in Panhuman History, here, he seems to be called differently.



Guda:

「Kuaiji Type-Zero」, they called him.



The term Kuaiji puts Holmes into thought. Da Vinci says that she had run a check in the database, and it refers to a land connected with Xiang Yu. After Shi Huangdi died, Xiang Liang, who was uncle to Xiang Yu, raised the flag of rebellion against Qin in that land. It could be said to be the starting point for Xiang Yu’s career as a general.



Holmes:

Regardless of his true identity, he is ultimately an existence of this Lostbelt.

It is still unclear why Akuta Hinako, who came from Panhuman History, would be so into him that she would abandon her other goals.



Gordolf:

Hm, that’s love, isn’t it?

Love at first sight, that’s it. Foolish women will throw everything away for such a short-sighted reason!



Da Vinci:

You’re going to lose the trust of the female staff with that sort of statement, Gordolf-kun.



Gordolf:

The only female in this room is Mashu, you borderline loli!



Mashu:

But it is true that I am disappointed in you.



Gordolf:

Eh, really?



Holmes returns the conversation to the topic at hand. There are still many other problems you have to solve. Such as persuading some rather hard-headed people.



Jing Ke:

My skin crawls at the idea of getting along with that Shi Huangdi for even a second.



Guda:

Right…



Spartacus:

Negotiations? That will not do. That type of battle is one the oppressors are most skilled at.

They will use tempting conditions to confuse the weak, and then press obedience in the form of consent. Do not be deceived, O detective!



Holmes says that in view of yours and Gordolf’s conditions, there is no other way. At the very least, you must secure Koyanskaya first. Furthermore, ideally you would be able to maintain a truce with Shi Huangdi until you have defeated Akuta Hinako. After all, Akuta would most likely fight you to the end. It’s gotten to the stage where she had tried to ambush and kill you of her own judgment after all. Right now, her relationship with the Emperor is not smooth, but there is still a lot you do not know about the connection between those two. There is always the possibility that she might be able to convince Shi Huangdi to be her ally once more.



Spartacus:

Hm. Before Musik and Master’s fate bows to the evil poison, first defeat Shi Huangdi and reap the Fantasy Tree.

Can we not contend in battle in such an order?



Holmes:

Would that be alright? Right now, should we make an enemy of the Qin Empire, what awaits us is but to be besieged on all sides.

No matter where it falls, Koyanskaya’s existence will become a wildcard.

If we face Shi Huangdi in a final battle without having obtained the antidote, it is checkmate.

Shi Huangdi needs only kill Koyanskaya to silence her, and Mister Guda will be forever shackled.



Gordolf:

My life’s at stake too, my life!



Holmes:

Yes… our ultimate objective is to defeat the Fantasy Tree, as we must erase this Lostbelt.

At that time, facing off with Shi Huangdi is inevitable. Please think of the conciliation at this stage as something temporary.



Mordred:

In short, pretend to be their ally for now and then stab them in the back later, right?

I can totally do that. That sort of trick is something I used to discuss with Agravain.



Spartacus:

No, compromise is the first step to obedience. And at the end of obedience lies only slavery.

My Master’s fight must always be one of rebellion.

Rebel against pain, rebel against adversity, and rebel against fate, to grasp victory!



Mordred:

Man, you’re overthinking it. It’s a tactic, just a tactic.

Isn’t it just fine as long as we get to beat up the ones we hate at the very end of it?

Think of rebellion as a reward when that time comes, so just endure it for now. You love it, don’t you? Enduring.



Spartacus:

…Is everyone really fine with this?



Jing Ke:

Once, I deviated from wholeheartedly thinking that there was 「Naught but to Kill」, and so my defeat was decided.

No, but this is not a fight following my strategies.

Guda has Guda’s own way of fighting.



Guda:

….I’m sorry.



Jing Ke:

If you’re going to ask that of me while looking so poorly, well, it can’t be helped. The recklessness of the battle with Xiang Yu has placed a strain on you, hasn’t it?



Spartacus:

……..



Holmes says that it’s getting stuffy in the tent, and decides to leave for some fresh air. Before you goes, he flashes both you and Jing Ke a meaningful look. You follow him out, asking what he wants to talk about. It seems that he does not want to let Spartacus hear what he is about to say. Jing Ke would be able to retain her calm, however. Holmes says to keep your voices low, lest Shi Huangdi overhear.



Holmes:

The analysis of the medication that is the 「alms」 has largely been completed. It exceeds what I had imagined.

Its function as a psychoactive drug is in fact nothing more than a side-effect.

The drug’s true purpose is to boost the body’s immune system. No, it would be better to say that it strengthens it.

Though it has dramatic efficacy, the burden on the user is nearly nil, as long as a certain condition isn’t satisfied.

This is clearly not in the realm of modern medicine. Even the magecraft of Panhuman History would find it a difficult task to synthesis such an efficacious drug.

It is truly a product that can be only found in this Lostbelt, where medicine and chemistry have the sage arts as their foundation.



Jing Ke:

I see, so you’re saying that 「elixirs」 are being mass produced.



Mashu:

Such a convenient thing is given out to all the citizens whenever there’s a celebration?



By taking the drug, all illnesses can be prevented. Holmes suggests that these villagers probably have never had a cold or a fever in their lives – it is a truly ideal and all-purpose drug. Jing Ke then brings up the 「certain condition」 that Holmes had mentioned, asking about it.



Holmes:

Ah, that would be… aging.

When hormonal secretion surpasses a certain value, the drug will function as a lethal anaesthetic.

It has an efficacy a few thousand times that of pentobarbital.



Guda:

Wait a minute, that’s…



Jing Ke:

…I see. I did find it strange. There’s not even a single elderly person to be seen in this village.



Holmes:

This is not a side effect. It is clearly… included into the drug by intention.



Mashu:

Intentionally—- doesn’t that mean they’re being poisoned to death!?

When the hormonal secretion surpasses a certain value… once they grow old, they will automatically die!?



Holmes:

That is correct. From the perspective of our values, distributing such a drug would be tantamount to mass murder.

However… Buddhism regards birth, aging, illness and death as the Four Sufferings.

If you regard both 「age」 and 「illness」 as the same, then this drug can be said to remove the suffering of aging from men.



Mashu:

……….



Holmes:

Although I cannot declare whether or not universal bioethics will be established in all worlds, under all conditions…

The wheat in this field have undergone a high level of genetic modification. Whether it is in terms of resistance to disease or regarding its yield, this wheat is far superior to natural species.

If you cultivate such a product, you will likely be able to live out your life without worrying about food.



Jing Ke:

And with full bellies, you will not think of taking from others.



Holmes:

There is no economic activity, and no disparity between rich and poor arising from it. As for turmoil and violence, it is as you already know.

As far as we can imagine, those that live here do not know 「the suffering of life」.

And at the end, they die peacefully because of the drug, before they can realize that their bodies are aging.

With regards to the removal of human suffering…

Could this not be called a world which delivers terrifyingly efficient results to that end?



Mashu:

But, but, that’s…



Jing Ke:

Yeah. Indeed, this cannot be called a human’s way of life. It’s the same as a domestic livestock.

This is the conclusion which Shi Huangdi… which that dictator arrived at.

Aah, it makes total sense. The statesman who stopped being human wouldn’t treat the people as humans.



Holmes:

Between this Chinese Lostbelt and Panhuman History.

Spartacus claimed that whichever would survive should be decided by a fight.

If those words caused doubt to arise within you, then think of this alms medication.

In this world, the happiness of humans is prescribed in a very simple way.



Guda:

………



Holmes:

…Right. As you may be forced to make a decision one day, here, let me bend my usual principle and make a disclosure.

Though this cannot be called a deduction, merely a thought within the realm of speculation.



Mashu:

Holmes-san…



Holmes:

Why are the leylines of this Lostbelt unable to activate the Spiritual Foundation Graph?



Mashu:

Is it related to the drug we were talking about?



Holmes:

Although there is no direct connection, it bolsters the hypothesis.

In the first place, Heroic Spirits are an aspect of Alaya, the collective subconscious of humanity. They can be defined as a function which safeguards the prosperity of the Human Order.

Although there are many means and conditions by which Servants are summoned, without exception, they all operate on the great underlying principle of 「answering a wish」.

But consider this, if there is a world where no human bears the sentiment of wishing for something…

If there is a world where those humans have prospered for hundreds of years…



Jing Ke:

…So that’s it. It wouldn’t be surprising for it to be disconnected from the Throne of Heroes, becoming unable to communicate.

From the beginning… there were no Heroic Spirits in this world.

After all, heroes necessary for battle such as Qin Liangyu are still living in this day.



This is a world where Heroic Spirits are unnecessary. Being freed from suffering, the people here also wish for nothing more. In a world where no one harbours a wish, Servants will not appear. That is the reasoning that Holmes suggests.



Jing Ke:

…Thank you for telling me, Holmes. Now my resolve is unwavering.

I will definitely defeat Shi Huangdi. I will end this ugly reign. To that end, I will be willing take any detour.

That is why Guda’s antidote must take priority now.

Now that my will and resolve are firm, even if I have to keep this a secret, it is not hard.



Mashu:

….Thank you very much, Jing Ke-san.



*



In the Shadow Border, Qin Liangyu asks the soldiers about their progress. They have inspected all the blocks in the vehicle, though Liangyu reminds them not to leave anything unrecorded, as the fate of Qin is resting on their shoulders. She decides to go outside to take a look.



Qin Liangyu:

The Shadow Border… a product of a history different from ours…



Youth:

「The moon, alas, is no drinker of wine; listless, my shadow creeps about at my side.」



Qin Liangyu:

….!



Youth:

「Yet with the moon as friend and the shadow as slave, I must make merry before the Spring is spent.」



Qin Liangyu accosts the boy, asking what he is reciting. He answers that it is a poem, made by a poet named Li Bai. Liangyu then asks who taught him the poem.



*



In the Emperor’s palace, Shi Huangdi’s circuits are feeling good from the vast amount of data being transmitted by Liangyu’s men from the Shadow Border.



Captain of the Guard:

Can that otherworld’s equipment be analysed?



Shi Huangdi:

Who do you think I am? By expending all of the calculating power of this Sacred Frame, the analysis of merely a single vehicle is but an easy task.

…Still, with that said, this is really awesome.

To think that they stuffed so many functions into those dimensions. It is quite unbelievable.



Qin Liangyu reports in, requesting an audience with the Emperor.



Shi Huangdi:

Hm, what is it?



Qin Liangyu:

Yes, actually… a child of the village was reciting a poem.



Captain of the Guard:

…!?



Han Xin:

Oh no…



Qin Liangyu:

I was told that he was enlightened in it by those from Chaldea.



Shi Huangdi:

…I see. Chaldea is 「Ru」1.



Han Xin:

P-P-P-Precisely, that is, u-u-undoubtedly the deeds of 「Ru」.

 No.69

Section 9: Morning Star of Rebellion



Nezha:

Shocking, terrible.

Spartacus, he is missing.



Not only is Spartacus missing, several villagers have vanished, too. The remaining villagers said that they saw Spartacus leading them off towards the capital.



Gordolf:

Puhaa!

If Shi Huangdi found them, it could only be seen as a prelude to rebellion!

Is he an idiot? Is that muscleman a true-blue idiot!?



Mordred:

Well, you can shorten Berserker to berk.

That’s just how he is. Even if he wanted to, he couldn’t behave any differently.



Gordolf:

Eei, do something, Guda!

Uh, it was in the records for Rome! He was once a Servant that followed you!



Guda:

Spa-san is always about Freedom at all times, man.



Gordolf:

Eei, why are you having that “as expected”, confident look on your face!

Is the Command Spell on your hand just for show!? What are they, Tattoo Seals? Now’s the time to be decisive, you fool!



Holmes tells you that this is where you decide; using a Command Spell to enforce your will is part and parcel of contracting with a Berserker. Though it may be demoralizing, it is a situation that you will inevitably face.



Holmes:

In fact, that you have been able to manage the Servants so well without relying on compulsion is a miracle itself.

I respect that intent of yours, but…



Mordred:

No, wait a minute.



Jing Ke:

Mordred…



Mordred:

Even if you bind him with a Command Spell, you won’t get his obedience. You’re only restraining his body. That’s what the Heroic Spirit named Spartacus is.

A Command Spell’s the only thing you can’t use. If you do…

That guy’ll lose all the meaning he had in answering humanity’s call and running all the way here from the Throne.



Fou:

Fou, foou….



Mordred:

Please, Master. Can’t you let me take care of this?

I should be able to make him stop in a way he can accept.



Holmes:

How would you do that?



Mordred:

Of course, it’s by giving him a good thrashing.

That guy’s propelled by his knees. His legs. As long as they still scream out to 「resist」, he will never stop.

That’s why, we should beat him up until his legs give way, and when he can’t even stand, then he’ll finally be convinced.

This should be ended by battle.



Gordolf:

Is that… really more effective than using a Command Spell?



Mordred:

Yeah, for sure. I guarantee it.



Holmes finds the concept hard to grasp at such short notice, but he defers to you. As the Master, this is something for you to decide.



Guda:

I’m counting on you, Mordred.



Mordred:

Yeah, leave it to me!



Fou:

Fou, fou!



Jing Ke volunteers to go too, since she feels responsible for Spartacus. Holmes asks if she doesn’t actually want to go with Spartacus. Jing Ke merely responds that she is jealous that Spartacus can manifest in the class of Berserker.



Holmes:

Because that way, reason can be abandoned for one to act solely by instinct



Jing Ke:

No. It is because even though he is a Berserker, he is blessed with such an excellent Master.

As fellow Heroic Spirits, I am quite jealous.



Mordred:

Nezha, you’re in charge of watching the place. The Shadow Border is our lifeline, so we can’t let anything happen to it.



Nezha:

Leave it to me. Awaiting your safe return.



Mashu:

Yes! Let’s go bring Spartacus-san back!



*



The villagers are questioning whether it’s all right to be leaving their village. Spartacus assures them it is alright. No restrictions, reasoning or regulations can stop them from seeking freedom. Their paths lay ahead of their ever-stepping feet. One of the villagers points out that they were granted those fields because they were beloved by the Son of Heaven. At least, that was what they were taught.



Spartacus:

Should the ones in power treat you with the oppression that is their love, then it only stands to reason that in return, your love should be expressed in the form of rebellion!



Male Farmer A:

That’s a bit hard to get.



Spartacus:

As we talk while we walk, you will eventually understand. Now, let us hurry, to the capital of the oppressor!



The villagers say that they’ve heard of something called 「art」 in the capital. They wonder if it’s that 「poem」 thing which Jing Ke taught them. The boy, who had tagged along, would like to hear a lot more poems. He’d like to see the capital’s sights too.



Spartacus:

Indeed. Then let us advance! While we sing loudly the victory hymn of liberation!



Mordred comes running in.

Mordred:

Wait wait wait! Don’t think that things will go that smoothly, you rebellion dumbass!



Jing Ke:

Isn’t it a bit heartless to go on a trip without saying a word, eh?



Spartacus:

The medicine for the sickness residing in Guda is something I, Spartacus, shall be like a hammer to grab.

Should you doubt my righteousness, you can just sit aside and wait.

I shall embrace the oppressor, Shi Huangdi! His location is known. Then I only need single-mindedly advance towards Xianyang!



Guda:

Stop that, Spartacus.



Spartacus:

It is not that I do not understand your doubt.

Master Guda. It is because you have yet to cultivate your true strength.

Thus! Therefore! I must show you the truly righteous way through my actions.

The love that is the true rebellion, which will smash and fell all that stands in one’s way!



Spartacus isn’t listening to anything, as Mordred expected. She’ll have to communicate with him by beating him up. Jing Ke and Mordred start the fight with Spartacus, but find themselves not making any headway.



Jing Ke:

Mordred! You said that he’d listen after we bring him to his knees!



Mordred:

Yeah, and?



Jing Ke:

Far from being brought to his knees, he’s just getting more and more excited the more we hit him! I don’t want to say it but it’s really giving me the creeps! What should we do!?



Mordred:

Yeah, it’s really fun, ain’t it? That bottomless fighting spirit. I’m getting the chills just from being bathed in it!



Jing Ke:

Uwah… you’re a Berserker too after all. You must be lying about being Saber.



Spartacus:

Ooh, such pleasure! This adversity, this pain! The strength of indomitability is welling forth like a spring!



Youth:

You can do it, Spartacus!



Male Farmer A:

But why’s Mister Spartacus squabbling with the girls?



Male Farmer B:

Beats me…



Your vision goes red for a moment.



Mashu:

At this rate, Master’s body won’t hold out.



Guda:

…But Spa and Mo-san look like they’re having so much fun.



Mashu:

Please be more concerned about yourself! Master’s body temperature is already at 38 degrees!



Just then, Nezha comes flying in, saying it’s an emergency and that it’s not the time to fight. Fou-san is with her. Nezha reports that Qin Liangyu has betrayed you and stolen the Shadow Border. Holmes passed the Spiritual Foundation Graph to Nezha and had her escape. Mordred shouts at Nezha for not fighting, but Jing Ke tells her to calm down. Nezha would’ve wanted to stay behind too, but Holmes must have deemed it more important to convey the Graph to your keeping.



Spartacus:

Naturally. The enemy must have used the Shadow Border as their shield.

If you rebelled, they would destroy it together with the defenders… a common tactic of the oppressors.



Mordred:

Which is it, are you rampaging or are you calm!?



Fou:

Foou, fo…



However, even if you have the Graph, you can’t use it in this Lostbelt. If the leylines of the land don’t answer, you can’t store up the necessary electrical energy. It is definitely bad that the Border got taken. You look up to the sky and call out to the Emperor.



Guda:

Shi Huangdi, are you listening?



Shi Huangdi:

I am. All of the land is my garden, and thus all noise reach my ears, even if undesirable.



Guda:

This wasn’t the deal!



Shi Huangdi:

Indeed. A god’s words are absolute, and hence bind even themselves.

However, I am a man, and an administrator. It is only natural that I place more weight upon my country compared to a promise.

Thus I have taken the Shadow Border and will exterminate all of you, for you have been judged to be harmful to the people.



Mashu:

Why? What did we do to the people of the village?



Shi Huangdi:

Unaware. Unreserved. You are truly fellows of 「Ru」.



Jing Ke:

…Ah, I see.

You are definitely Shi Huangdi after all. Even a span of 2200 years hasn’t changed you. No, you have become even more vicious.



Mashu asks Jing Ke what is going on. Jing Ke says that Shi Huangdi must have been angered by her teaching the children letters. Just for that, he has branded all of you Ruists.



Jing Ke:

The Five Constants of benevolence, righteousness, etiquette, knowledge and integrity. By the Odes is the mind aroused, by propriety is character established, by music is finish received.

…It is a way of life that tyrant cannot help but hate.



Shi Huangdi:

As Ru, you have led astray the masses living in blissful ignorance.

Ru is truly a malicious, infectious disease. You are the focus of infection. Something that must be eliminated at soonest haste.



Spartacus:

Do you fear the masses gaining knowledge so much that you would equate it to a disease, O tyrant?



Shi Huangdi:

Those with knowledge lose their way. Imprisoned by their obsessions, comparing themselves to others, if left be they cloud the world in hatred.

In my eternal paradise, that hideous, individualistic ego has been abolished.

Ignorance is why the people live in peace and health.

You Ruists who dare to enlighten them, how unabashedly arrogant can you be!



Mordred:

It’s only convenient for you because it’s easier to rule over the ignorant masses.



Shi Huangdi:

In your world where Ruists have proliferated, just how long-lasting is the peace that has ensued?

The masses with knowledge have their own way, claiming themselves to be wise and blaming others, and in the end there is only an endless cycle of war. What spreads is only lament!

A pandemonium where the prayers of the people are enough to give birth to the counter-force known as 「Heroic Spirits」. The crushing hell. Just imagining it is enough to make one’s hairs stand up on end.

If you have any objections, you may voice them. Our world is one where all can know mercy.



Mashu:

-That’s-



Shi Huangdi:

Although there were more proper methods than obtaining the Shadow Border through trickery, hatred won out.

You must be burnt until not even bones are left. Buried until not even any traces of you are left.



The giant centaur appears.



Guda:

Xiang Yu…!



Shi Huangdi:

Now, Kuaiji Type-Zero. This is a new decree. Annihilate the Ruists.



Xiang Yu:

Your will be done.



Jing Ke:

…hey, Guda.

Should I apologize to you? For feeling sorry for those people who didn’t even know poems or writing.



Guda:

No, be proud of yourself!



Jing Ke:

—Yeah! That answer is the path that we built!

Acknowledge our mistakes and correct them! That is the compromise which is “forgiveness”!

Know that this is what this world lacks!



*



The battle with Xiang Yu leaves Mordred exclaiming once again that he’s strong. He’s seen through all her moves.



Nezha:

Strange. That strength, not just a difference in body…



Jing Ke:

…Yeah, he can see it. He’s predicting all our moves in advance.



Mordred:

Bullshit. Even Father’s Instinct skill isn’t that strong!



Jing Ke:

Right. This isn’t a prediction due to battle skill. It’s in a different league… an ability closer to partial Clairvoyance.



Xiang Yu:

My calculations have foretold your destruction. Resign yourselves, barbarians.



Mordred:

Hmph, if you can read the future then you should know this.

For us, 「giving up」 is not a possibility at all!



It seems that he has foretold an even greater difficulty. The Prince of Lanling arrives, lending Xiang Yu a hand. Akuta appears too.



Akuta Hinako:

This time I will definitely put you in your graves, Mashu, and Guda of Chaldea!



Shi Huangdi:

Oh? I thought you would be off sulking, but have you decided to serve me once again? Akuta Hinako.



Akuta Hinako:

As long as Your Majesty understands the threat that Chaldea is, I will follow your will.



Shi Huangdi:

Oh, I see. You didn’t want Xiang Yu to fight alone. That was quite tactless of me to ask.

Fine. Work as much as you like. However, there is not much time.

There is no need to be impatient for a deathblow. Know that it is fine to just shatter their legs.



Akuta acknowledges Shi Huangdi’s order. The situation is getting worse, and the longer you tarry here, the further away the Border is getting. You won’t be able to chase after it. Having no choice, you continue the fight with Xiang Yu and Lanling.



In the Border, Qin Liangyu is ordering her troops to widen the distance while Kuaiji Type-Zero is engaging the enemy. Holmes and Da Vinci can do nothing but to watch. Since the Shadow Border is a wheeled vehicle, the enemy can drag it along. Thankfully, Nezha managed to escape. It looks like the Qin have yet to realize the importance of the Spiritual Foundation Graph. Upon seeing Holmes and Da Vinci whispering to each other, Qin Liangyu interrupts them.



Qin Liangyu:

…If you are planning anything, don’t. If I see any suspicious movements, I’ll immediately cut you down.



Holmes:

I had thought you to be a proud and mighty warrior, but to think you would resort to such cowardly trickery.



Qin Liangyu:

Hmph, the words of a Ruist will not deceive me.

Knowing that you are Ruists, I also know that anything coming out of that mouth is nothing but bewitching poison.



Da Vinci denies that they are Ruists. However, Liangyu is unshaken. Although she doesn’t know whether they are called Ruists in your world, all that would try to enlighten the people of this land are considered Ru. Holmes is taken aback at her vehemence.



Qin Liangyu:

What can you accomplish by giving knowledge to the people?

Reading books that will only lead to an end of deception, lies, fanaticism and obsession, these are the devil’s deeds which make one lose sight of their true self!

You are rebels who only speak of ideals, inciting the people to further your own ambitions. I will absolutely not forgive it!



Da Vinci pleads that they have no such ambitions, and merely shared knowledge as a form of exchange. However, that angers Liangyu even more, that they would share it for just that reason. She demands if they know what end the people arrive at after being deceived by Ru.



Meanwhile, Shi Huangdi orders a retreat. The Prince of Lanling objects that Chaldea are still standing, but the Emperor tells him that he will not be blamed for failing to defeat them. They should retreat now, lest they be caught up in what is about to happen. Xiang Yu, Lanling and Akuta all run off, leaving your Servants surprised. Spartacus senses that the Emperor is probably plotting something.



Nezha:

Reviewing conversation. 「There is not much time」, could it be…



Jing Ke:

There is only one reason for allied troops to retreat. An indiscriminate attack. It must be headed towards this region.



Shi Huangdi:

Ah, if you have figured it out, then I’ll tell you.

Just now, I have purged an unneeded payload from the Great Wall and sent it on a descending trajectory.

Of course, the landing spot is right on top of you. You have about three minutes until it arrives.



Mordred:

Seriously, what the hell are you thinking, you big lump! The people are going to get caught up in it, you know!?



Shi Huangdi:

You think too highly of yourselves. It is the other way around.

So that you would get caught up in it, I ordered my soldiers to hurt you until you could not stand.



Mashu:

Th-Then, from the beginning it was all to destroy that village…



The Emperor calls this the burying of the Ru. Any land where Ru has spread is to be discarded, and the people enlightened are to be exterminated. Spartacus calls him out for thinking so lightly of his people’s lives.



Shi Huangdi:

Fool! The land is my flesh, and the people my blood! How can ones like you even begin to understand my pain in having to burn them myself!

However, the parts infected by Ru cannot be left untreated. Before the poison can circulate to the rest of the body, there is no choice but to remove it.



Mashu:

…so this is… Shi Huangdi…



Shi Huangdi:

Now, run if you want. However, it is too late to evacuate the people in the village.

At least, after you turn tail and flee, it would be good if you watched their end from a distance. Witness the ending brought about by your scattering of Ru.



Mordred:

Damn it, the bastard’s thinking is just too different. He’d actually prioritize killing civilians over the battle!?



The payload from the Great Wall descends from the sky like a meteorite. Mashu confirms visuals of it. If it lands, the entire area will likely be destroyed. The farmers shout out in panic that it is the Star of Omen, signifying the Son of Heaven’s wrath. It is rumoured to befall those who turn their backs on the Emperor’s blessings. The villagers are all confused as to why he is angry – is it because they recited poems, or because they headed to the capital?



Spartacus:

No, it was no failing of yours. Men naturally seek the dream of freedom.

…Ah, I understand it now. Why I was summoned to this land.

It was all for the sake of fighting this great oppression!



Mashu:

Spartacus-san?



Spartacus:

O Guda. The one who has yet to become an oppressor.

Right now, it is time to demonstrate your authority to Spartacus.



Guda:

What should I do?



Spartacus:

Impose your Command Spell upon me.

Then, you need merely say one word, one command. Jump.



Jing Ke realizes that Spartacus is planning to use his Crying Warmonger to counter the stupidly destructive power of the meteorite. That Noble Phantasm of his converts the power of an attack received into a devastating counterattack. If Spartacus can make contact before the meteorite reaches the ground, it can be stopped with equal strength.



Mordred:

Hey, wait! Then what? He’s just going to smash himself into the meteorite!?



Spartacus:

This great tribulation, this great adversity, it is truly fitting to show off the heights of my rebellion.



Mordred:

That’s reckless! Your Saint Graph won’t endure!



Spartacus:

Hahaha, you can’t know until you do it.

But there is no longer any time for hesitation. The Star of Omen falls even now!



Mashu:

…Senpai!



Guda:

With my Command Spell, I order you—

Jump, Spartacus!



Your Command Spell fills Spartacus with energy.



Spartacus:

Oooooooooooooooh!!

Boiling! It’s boiling! This is the combustion of the bond between me and my Master!



He jumps up into the sky.



Nezha:

He really jumped!?



Fou:

Foooooo!?



Jing Ke:

It’s not just leg power, but an outrageous magical energy emission… no, it is already like a jet!



Spartacus:

Ooh, at this time, truly! My legs are rebelling against gravity!

O men, turn your eyes to the sky in awe! This flight is truly the height of liberation! The great irrationality which overturns great adversity! The wings of freedom!

If the sky is blotted out by the star of oppression, then I shall be the morning star of rebellion which shines upon the earth!

Nuooooo!



Mashu:

No way! Head first!?



Mordred:

That bastard’s going to charge into it from the front! He should at least take a defensive posture…



Jing Ke:

No… he’s prepared for the consequences.

By taking the utmost damage, his Noble Phantasm can put out the utmost power…



Spartacus:

Nuhahahaha! Such pleasure! Such delight! This pain is indeed my glory! My life! My love will explode right here!

EXTREME ADVERSITY WOUNDED BEAST’S HOWL!!



In the Emperor’s palace, Han Xin is taken aback.



Han Xin:

I-I-Impossible! A surface-to-air weapon!? They shouldn’t have brought something like…



Shi Huangdi:

No, that is the shining brilliance of a Heroic Spirit.

Burn this into your eyes, Han Xin. This is the way of those who shall become the enemies of the Qin army from now on.



Spartacus shatters the incoming meteorite as the villagers scream out.



Mashu:

Amazing… the vast mass which was falling down… it was vaporized without a trace!



Mordred:

He actually did it… but where’s Spartacus?



Jing Ke:

Right there! He’s falling!



Mordred:

Tch, that damned idiot!



Mordred rushes to break his fall.



Spartacus:

…Ooh, Knight of Rebellion… did you stop my fall with those thin arms of yours?



Mordred:

Stop joking! Everyone was watching you. Everyone whom you incited thoughtlessly!

What’d happen if you just crashed on your head? At least drop feet first!

You weren’t falling, you were descending. No matter what shape you’re in.

If not… it’s no good.



Jing Ke:

Those wounds…



Mashu:

…Yes, Spartacus-san’s Saint Graph, it’s already…



Spartacus:

Haha, as expected, a manifesto is heavy. It's just like the manliest man of the Round Table of Camelot to be able to hold one up.



Mordred:

You goddamned idiot, who’s a man!? If you’re gonna play the fool then say it with a face which is more deserving of a beating.

With how you are now… I wouldn’t even know where to hit…



Spartacus begins to fade.



Spartacus:

Punching me anywhere’s fine. If it is your fist… then I am sure it will feel good…



Youth:

Spartacus, are you going to die?



Spartacus:

Hahaha. I’m not going to die. Spartacus will never die.

If in your small breast there resides an unflappable will, a torch of rebellion that will never burn out…

Then that is where I live, my friend.



He vanishes.



Male Farmer A:

Aah…



Male Farmer B:

Mister Spartacus… in order to protect us, he…



Youth:

…I won’t cry. I… I can’t cry.

After all, even through all the pain, through all the hardship, Spartacus was always smiling.



Mashu:

…..



Male Farmer B:

Boy, you…



Youth:

That’s why I’ll become strong too. I’ll smile and endure through everything, so that one day, I can become someone’s Spartacus too.

That is why… Spartacus isn’t gone. As long as I, and someone after me, keeps smiling…



Mordred:

I see. So this is his rebellion…



Nezha:

…? The Spiritual Foundation Graph, it’s changing. Getting very hot.



Mordred:

What? Could it be broken!?



Jing Ke:

No, that’s not it. This is… the leylines are responding.



Mashu:

That can’t be! It shouldn’t be working in this Lostbelt…



Jing Ke:

….So that’s it. A prayer was born into this world. Hope now springs forth in the hearts of people. That has become a path connected to the Throne of Heroes.



Nezha:

Yeah. This place, it’s no longer isolated from the Throne of Heroes.



Jing Ke:

The Heroic Spirits, they are coming. In answer to the hopes of those without a voice…



*



In a forest, somewhere…



Chen Gong:

Hm, this air smells nostalgic. The silhouettes of the mountains in the distance look familiar too.

It looks like I have accepted a summoning to my homeland, but…

What an inexplicable sight. There are no signs of the chaos of war in sight.

There is no one around who looks like a Master either. In other words, we are stray servants, it seems.



Red Hare:

What a pity. I was longing to have a meeting that started off with me saying “I ask of you”, something like that.



Chen Gong:

…Now then. What should I point out first? Your figure is…



Red Hare:

What are you looking at? Of course, I’m Lu Bu Fengxian!



Chen Gong:

…Excusez moi?



Red Hare:

There is no Heroic Spirit other than the Flying General, Lu Bu Fengxian, who would be summoned together with Chen Gong Gongtai, would there?



Chen Gong:

No, but, you’re Red Hare, aren’t you.



Red Hare:

Amongst men, Lu Bu, amongst horses, Red Hare! This form came to be because of my glorious martial valour through the union of man and horse, known to every household!

In other words, this is the so-called Innocent Monster.



Chen Gong:

Oh, there’s a carrot here.



Red Hare:

Neigh! Where!? Where’s the delicious carrot!?



Chen Gong:

Hmmm. You are Red Hare after all.



Lu Bu:

I’m Lu Bu, though?

 No.70

Section 10: Running A Thousand-Li



Mordred asks what should be done now. Jing Ke says that the priority should be to chase after the Shadow Border. However, there are the villagers to think of. Nezha says that the Emperor intends to kill them, and so you can’t just leave them on their own. However, even though the Emperor could order Akuta and Xiang Yu to come massacre the villagers, they currently have the task of escorting the Border – and that would be a more urgent priority for your enemies. Jing Ke also conjectures that the orbital strike isn’t something that Shi Huangdi would like to use in rapid succession. He wouldn’t want to mess up his own land, after all.

However, you can’t stay in one location. Your enemies will return, and you’ll be pinned down too. Nezha points out you can’t bring the villagers with you either, since that will get them involved in your fight.



Jing Ke:

Now then, what should we do, Guda?



Guda:

I’d like to hear Jing Ke’s plan.



Jing Ke:

Mine?



Mashu:

Yeah. When it comes to planning, that’s Jing Ke-san’s area of expertise. I have to agree myself.



Jing Ke:

If you’re asking in that way then I have to respond.

…The greatest obstacle is the surveillance from the Great Wall. How many of Da Vinci’s barrier devices do we have?



Mashu:

Senpai and I have one each. Then there’s another one in reserve.



Jing Ke then suggests you split up into three – a main group will pursue the Border, while the villagers will be split in two and escorted to safe places, places where the Emperor cannot observe. It would have to be locations like a cave, or in the middle of a dense forest, where aerial visibility is about non-existent, since you don’t know exactly how reliable the camouflage devices are until you test them.

Furthermore, Jing Ke says that the Emperor will start searching the moment he observes that the villagers have gone missing. There will probably be a huge number of automaton soldiers sent to patrol the surrounding area.



Mordred:

No choice but to kick them about if we encounter them. Not like this terrain’s any good for hiding.



Jing Ke:

Correct. That’s why each of the three parties will need combat strength. No matter where they’re headed, a battle with the patrol squads is unavoidable.



Jing Ke asks Mordred and Nezha to escort the villagers. She’ll go with you and Mashu to chase the Shadow Border. After Mordred and Nezha are done with the escort, Jing Ke says that they should hide and wait near Xianyang until everyone’s together again, before attacking the capital.



Mordred:

Well, this plan seems full of holes, but that makes it more flexible, so it’s all good.



Nezha:

No objections from me too.



Guda:

It’s decided then.



Male Farmer A:

…Do we really have to abandon our village? It’s where we were born…



Mashu:

We’re really sorry for getting you involved in this. But if you stay here, your lives will be in danger…



Female Farmer A:

That can’t be! Just what did we do!?



Jing Ke:

….



Mordred:

You guys did nothing. Just because you knew us, the Emperor went nuts.

It wasn’t your fault. This is what war is for civilians.

Just think of it like getting hit by a earthquake or a hurricane.



Female Farmer A:

Don’t say such horrible things!



Male Farmer A:

But well, going somewhere else that isn’t here, it’s a bit, you know…



Male Farmer B:

Yeah, it’s like there’s a burning in your heart, like you want to shout out loud while running about…



Youth:

It’s really exciting, right? This must be the 「freedom」 that Spartacus spoke of.



Mordred:

Yeah, that’s right. In our world, this is a priceless treasure that’s worth dying for.



*



Meanwhile, Koyanskaya has been imprisoned after being knocked out by the Captain of the Guard.



Koyanskaya:

Oh, jeez, what’s with these talismans!

It’s too broken that mere Xian arts can seal my Saint Graph!



Akuta Hinako:

You are in a pathetic state, Koyanskaya!



Koyanskaya:

Oh my, Akuta-chan! You came to help me!

Quickly, peel off these annoying talismans, please.

I got careless and dismissed these anachronistic Xian arts as no big deal, but this impudent little thing has a special curse that seals divinities.

I can’t deal with this as I am right now.



Akuta Hinako:

…Why must I help you?



Koyanskaya:

Eeh, can you not say such heartless things?

In this Lostbelt, can’t Akuta-chan and I be said to at least have the relationship of actual allies?



Akuta Hinako:

Oh, that’s weird. The apostle of the 「God of the Foreign Star」 should be nothing but neutral. They aren’t supposed to side with any particular Crypter…

Wasn’t that supposed to be your principle?



Koyanskaya:

That was just the public face I put on in front of everyone. Akuta-chan is actually special. After all, we’re old acquaintances of a sort, aren’t we?



Akuta Hinako:

…I suppose. That’s why I’m so surprised that you haven’t noticed it.

I’ve really hated you since long ago. No, I suppose it’s better to say that I really hated the vixen who was the same as you.

I have no inkling of your vicissitudes, but this time, too, you’re quite the circumlocutory manifestation, haven’t you?



Koyanskaya:

Mou. Speaking this and that of a woman’s past is terribly insensitive.

We are the same type, aren’t we? As comrades in misanthropy, isn’t it a good idea for us to get along?



Akuta Hinako:

It is even more the case if we are talking about profit, Koyanskaya.

Right now, what would I gain by helping you and earning Shi Huangdi’s displeasure?



Koyanskaya:

Ara, so we are going to have that sort of conversation, are we?

If we are talking about business, then in this world, you are either the 「client」 or the 「product」.

I had wished that you would always remain my client, but…



Akuta Hinako:

…Goodbye, Koyanskaya. Have fun plotting your wicked mischief to search for a chance to escape.



Akuta leaves.



Koyanskaya:

…She was serious. Those were not the eyes of a recluse jaded with all things in the world.

Has the unlikely reunion given her a spine? As a comrade, I would like to give her my blessings, but…

—Truly, affairs of love are nothing but stupid. With this, one more ancient species will vanish.

Well, if that’s the case then it’s time to seek out new clients!

Looking at it from another perspective, the number of things that can be sold has increased by one! NFF Service, let’s go towards the dream!



*



Seeing wheel tracks in the ground, Jing Ke confirms that you are headed in the right direction. Fou makes some noise, and Jing Ke remarks that it came along as if it was only natural.



Guda:

Are the others alright…?



Jing Ke:

You should worry about yourself first. Guda, how’s your body doing?



Guda:

I’m perfectly fine compared to the Director.



Mashu:

But we shouldn’t increase the pace any further. We should conserve some strength for battle, in case it happens.



Jing Ke agrees. Looking at the tracks, the enemy is already quite far ahead. Although it’s not possible to make up for the time lost, it would also be bad if they managed to distance themselves even further. Mashu is worried about Da Vinci and the other staff on board the Border. Jing Ke tells her that since Shi Huangdi’s objective is to analyse the Imaginary Numbers Dive Engine, it’s likely no harm will come to its designer. But although there is no danger of immediate execution, it is only a matter of time.



Jing Ke:

Once the reverse engineering is complete, there will be no more use for the captives.

Although we must not be too hasty, being too leisurely is also unwise.

Guda, I’m sorry, but bear with it for a while.



Guda:

Got it, I’m fine, I’m fine!



Mashu:

…!? Enemy ahead! They’re Qin automatons!



Jing Ke:

So they came. I did think it was about time we bumped into them, though!



After beating the automatons, Jing Ke notes that there were a lot more of them than expected. This isn’t on the scale of a mere patrol. Mashu also observes that there are automatons lying around which weren’t destroyed by your party, meaning that they had already been engaged in battle with someone else. The ones you fought might have been reinforcements for that battle, or perhaps sent to investigate it. Since Mordred and Nezha were travelling in the opposite direction, Jing Ke rules them out as the culprits. And in the Lostbelt, besides Chaldea, there is only one type who would fight against the Qin Empire.



Guda:

Stray Servants, then?



Jing Ke:

That’s very possible. This happened right after we got that reaction from the Spiritual Foundation Graph. I don’t think it’s a coincidence.



Mashu:

So if we meet up, we might get new comrades to fight alongside us!



Jing Ke:

There’s also the possibility that it’d end up being the other way around. Regardless, if we ignore it, we can’t progress either.



Guda:

Let’s search around this area.



*



Back in the prison…



Koyanskaya:

With that said… at this rate what I said would be just talk. I can hardly believe it myself, but these talismans are the real thing.

I was first stunned at how unbecoming it was for humankind to maintain the Xian arts over a span of 2000 years, but…

This Lostbelt, it really is too incompatible with me. Rather than maintaining it, it has progressed.

In the first place, for a mere human to trespass into Mount Penglai and obtain the secrets of the Way of the Xian is something tremendously against all reason.

If he’s gone this far he should’ve just become a god and went off to stay in the other side!

Why would he put on a nonchalant face and continue being an emperor in the human world!?



Koyanskaya pauses and regains her composure.



Koyanskaya:

Well, nonchalant or not, he doesn’t have a face anyway, that Mecha-Emperor.

Oh, jeez, this is the mistake of a lifetime. I got tripped up all because I couldn’t read his expressions!



The silvery lady appears to Koyanskaya in her cell, seemingly saying nothing as usual.



Koyanskaya:

…Oh my. I thought that you would not appear in this peaceful Lostbelt.

You really can appear anywhere, can’t you? Priestess-sama of the Foreign Star?



???:

–, —-.



Koyanskaya:

Oh, seriously, You’re saying something but I don’t get it at all. I wish you’d start remembering our language already…

I wonder if Kirschtaria can understand.

If he understands what you are saying to us, and what affairs you are recording.



???:

---.



Koyanskaya:

Well, that’s absolutely nothing to do with me.

I have a contract with the 「God of the Foreign Star」, not you, his spokesperson.

Setting that aside, can you please help to peel off these talismans?

This Lostbelt’s King is strong.

Although the Kings of the other Lostbelts are purely “monsters beyond the ability of men”, that Shi Huangdi is a “man beyond the ability of men”.

Monsters possessing brute force are scary because of “their existence” in itself, but humans with wisdom are scary because of “their actions”.

At this rate, this Lostbelt will slip away from the Crypters, you know?

Before the Fantasy Tree can become your seedbed, perhaps that Retro-Emperor will harvest it first?



Shi Huangdi:

Do not call me Retro-Emperor, Yanyanski. Just what is retro about me? Hm?



Koyanskaya:

Geh.



The priestess vanishes as if she was never there.



Shi Huangdi:

Why are you speaking to the wall? Have you finally gone mad?



Koyanskaya:

Fufu. I am delighted that you would go out of your way to peep at a woman’s cell, Your Majesty.

Ufufu, how terribly laughable it is that you can be an indiscriminate Peeping Tom wherever you like, but fail to see what is truly important.



Shi Huangdi:

…I have passed judgement upon Chaldea.

Thus, the time has come to consider anew the conduct of the other visitor, you.



Koyanskaya:

Ara ara. Then have you finally realized it? Chaldea and you are irreconcilable enemies.



Shi Huangdi:

Naturally. However, that is not a reason to grant you pardon, for you have other crimes to account for.



Koyanskaya:

Please don’t say that, the enemy of your enemy is your friend, right?

I’m Chaldea’s enemy, not someone who would mess up Your Majesty’s farms.



Shi Huangdi:

The magical beasts that appeared at the same time as Chaldea and ate my citizens. Those were instigated by you, weren’t they?



Koyanskaya:

… (Ah, there was that…)

That’s~ umm, uhhh, that~? Ah, maybe they fell out from the luggage?

However, is there any proof that this was my fault??

The summoning of magical beasts and the summoning of Heroic Spirits are the same thing. Aren’t Chaldea just feigning ignorance about it?



Shi Huangdi:

Chaldea will not do harm to the people. It is clear that they take a twisted pleasure in that way of being.

Therefore, they will absolutely not partake in such acts of killing and devouring.

On the other hand, your nature is that which greedily devours the people. Even without investigating the incident, it is clear who is responsible for this.



Koyanskaya:

…I see. Even though this is a Lostbelt, the records of my past self are there.

What do you want to do, then? For you, Chaldea are the greatest of enemies who will throw your country into chaos.

Understanding that, you don’t have the leisure to be concerned with me, right?



Shi Huangdi:

Ah, well. Parallel processing might be my specialty, but Chaldea is still the task I am prioritizing.

I have no choice but to deal with you as an side-job.



Three automatons enter.



Shi Huangdi:

Now then, time for miscellaneous work.

As long as those talismans bind you, you cannot even offer any resistance. For inflicting pain, machines will suffice.



Koyanskaya:

Wha…



Shi Huangdi:

Until the time I am able to turn my attention here and handle things seriously, these puppets will torture you.



Koyanskaya:

Eh? Wait, wait! Are you kidding?

Even though you are Shi Huangdi of Qin, for your esteemed personage to have such a vulgar guro hobby!



Shi Huangdi:

It is not a hobby, but my duty as a custodian of the law.



The automatons spin their drills, and get to work.



Koyanskaya:

…wait, st-stop… ugh! Kyaaaaaaaa!!



Shi Huangdi:

Unfortunately, being a Servant or an Alterego, the characteristics of your otherworldly soul is something I have insufficient material to judge, and am thus unable to be certain.

Inadvertently breaking only your body might free you from your shackles, creating more work for me.

It would also be a problem if I had to submerge the entire area in sulphur.



Koyanskaya:

Kuh… no… it hurts, it hurts it hurts it huuurtsaaah! Gihi! Kyaaaa!!



Shi Huangdi:

But as long as that physical manifestation of yours exists here, you are bound in that vessel. This alone is unmistakable.

Therefore, you will live in a state where your strength is reduced to the extent that you cannot plot an escape.

As long as your flesh is drilled into day and night while avoiding the arteries, you will then stay there obediently without being able to cultivate any magical energy, no?



Koyanskaya:

…P…Please forgive me… I’ll leave immediately…!

I won’t step foot inside this Lostbelt ever again… that’s why, that’s why, don’t…



Shi Huangdi:

That will not do. You will commit more evil deeds in other histories after leaving Qin, won’t you?

In the first place, you are not as you seem. Your weight, it is different from that of a Servant’s.

The soul… no, the mass of that thing you call a Saint Graph is orders of magnitude different. It’s nearly 100,000 tonnes in mass, even I would be put off by it, you know?



Koyanskaya:

—-!



Shi Huangdi:

I am the Emperor who governs the world of man that lies between the heavens and the earth. Even if the times and fates may change, that divine mandate does not change.

I cannot let one like you, who is an enemy to humanity as a species, go free.



Koyanskaya:

You care about the peace of the other Lostbelts…? You, you really…



Shi Huangdi:

Indeed. You shall suffer here in the land of Qin, until you become a rock.

One day, if a proper sealing ritual can be constructed, you will be put to sleep. But until that day comes, it is a time of punishment.

Consider this sentence of eternal lingchi1 to be in memory of all the people you have killed so far.



Koyanskaya:

Becoming a rock, what, it’s not like I’m Sun Wukong…

Ah… no, no- gyaaaaaa–!!!!!!!



*



Chen Gong:

Aah, weak. Our opponents are so weak they are not even worth mentioning.

In fact they aren’t even humans, but puppets operated by machinery. It’s too hard for a sadistic heart to handle.

Under these circumstances, just when will we be able to contract with a Master?



Red Hare:

Should we asks them if they’re a Master before we kick them to death?



Chen Gong:

Oh, that might be a good idea.

But the one whom we serve must be a person who can keep a smiling face even after receiving an accidental Red Hare Kick.



Fou alerts you and Mashu to the people in front of you. Mashu spots a person and a horse, the latter of which is somehow wielding weapons. Having noticed you too, the other party approaches.



Chen Gong:

Oh, well well, finally, finally. We have come across Servants like us.

Furthermore, they are accompanied by a mage with Command Spells engraved upon his hand. How enviable that is.

He seems to be a Master who has fulfilled a formal contract.



Jing Ke:

So the two of you are still without a Master?



Chen Gong:

Indeed. If that Master over is searching for new followers, I must say that this encounter is truly a delightfully fortuitous portent.



Guda:

I would very much like a new follower.



Chen Gong:

Yes, I would be delighted to join you, if you survive.



Mashu:

…Um, what do you mean by that?



Chen Gong:

Right, from now on we shall be trying to kill all of you.



Mashu:

Huh!?



Fou:

Fou!?



Jing Ke:

Aah, so you’re that sort…



Mashu:

W-What are you convinced about, Jing Ke-san!? I don’t get it at all.



Chen Gong:

We have an obligation to the lord we followed in life. Our policy is to hold in esteem only strength, and swear fealty only to martial valour.

So that the reputation of the Flying General may be preserved, we vassals shall not depart from that way of being no matter how many times we reincarnate.



With the mention of the Flying General, Jing Ke is able to identify Chen Gong as Lu Bu’s strategist, calling him by name. Chen Gong laughs, saying that as a strategist who serves in the backstage, there is no real name to hide.



Chen Gong:

However, for one to become our general, or in other words, someone we can entrust our lives too, they must also have the ability to kill us. If not, it would be problematic.

Therefore, we will be attacking you now.

If you lose your lives from that, then that is all the fate that we had.



Red Hare:

I ask of you! Are you my Master!?



Guda:

Uh…



Red Hare:

No need to answer. Kill!



You fight Red Hare, and after a point, Chen Gong calls for a stop to the fight. He asks Red Hare if you are mighty enough to be worth serving.



Red Hare:

THAT WAS FUN!

Such commanding aura and might reminiscent not only of Lord Lu, but even of the Lord of the Beautiful Beard! You are worthy of riding upon my back!

Anyway, I’m Lu Bu Fengxian. Nice to meetcha!



Guda:

Eh?



Chen Gong:

Ah, you can ignore that. It is not a particularly serious problem.



Jing Ke:

…Well, how about it, Master? There’s no harm in adding such excellent Servants to your command, is there?



Guda:

Nice to meet you too!



Chen Gong:

Yes, sire! At this time, Chen Gong Gongtai will now honour Guda-dono as my lord in this life, and bet my body and life on this loyalty.



Fou:

Foou…



More automatons come as Jing Ke says this isn’t the time to throw a welcoming party. Chen Gong is pleased that the time to show off their usefulness has come so quickly. Jing Ke corrects herself then, saying that a fight like this is the best welcoming party for battle maniacs like them.



Red Hare:

Now then, let’s go wild for a bit more! Chen Gong-dono, please get down!



Chen Gong:

Why? I was just about to go wild with my own prided tactic.



Red Hare:

That’s because Chen Gong-dono’s only tactic is just 「Right there, blow yourself up」 isn’t it!?

I’m not a robot so that’d kill me!



Chen Gong:

—-tch. (clucking his tongue unhappily)



After the fight, Da Vinci manages to contact you, surprising everyone. It seems that she’s somehow invented a portable communicator that utilizes Imaginary Numbers Space theory to widen the communication radius.



Jing Ke:

No, it’s not about the distance…



Mashu:

That’s right. Weren’t you all captured?



They are still in captivity, in isolated rooms. Right now they are all in a detention center at Ankang. Da Vinci had to wait until nobody was looking to use the communicator. Jing Ke asks if they didn’t confiscate the devices. That is something Da Vinci finds strange too. She had thought that there might have been some silly plan to let them talk in order to overhear valuable information. However, they were sent into individual rooms, so that didn’t seem to be the case. Any weapons were also confiscated so security was not negligent either.

From this, Da Vinci concludes that they did not notice the communicator. Or rather, they did not realize that it was a communications device. Holmes says that here there is a preconception that there is no reason to be walking around with a communicator. Jing Ke asks if the guards at the detention center are that lax about their duties, to which Holmes reminds here that the technology in this Chinese Lostbelt might not match your idea of common sense.



Holmes:

It is not only more advanced, but it is also inferior in some regards.



Da Vinci:

Oh, that manner of speech. Have you noticed something, Holmes?



Holmes:

Yes. Shi Huangdi obtained immortality by mechanizing himself. Afterwards, he expanded his functions until he became the form that we see.

Even so, don’t you think it is a bit too large?



Mashu:

That’s… now that you’ve mentioned it, that’s right.



Holmes continues to point out that disparity in technology available to the Emperor and to his citizens. Although advanced medical and biological science is made available to the people in the guise of a blessing, the mechanical implements they have appear to predate the medieval era. That is an intentional policy to thoroughly keep the masses in a state of ignorance and illiteracy. In other words, though the Qin Empire may have advanced technology, it is reserved only for the ruling elite.



Holmes:

Here, technology is definitely not diffused to the public.



Da Vinci:

Yeah, Edison would get really mad if he heard that.



Holmes:

The bio-wheat that the villagers grow are mainly used for fuel rather than for food, are they not?

Which means that even with all this amazing technology, their power generation system still relies on thermal power.



Da Vinci:

Uwaa… but yeah, now that you say it…



Holmes:

In terms of cost efficiency you can only call it the peak of foolishness, but…

All of that energy is monopolized by Shi Huangdi himself, and the accompanying capital of Xianyang.

That may be sufficient.

Even if environmental concerns are discarded, such a serious result could not have been reached unless no one else was using any electricity.



Jing Ke:

It’s because the Emperor here seems to have occupied the entire planet.



Holmes:

Now then, from here on, it is a thought experiment.

Under the circumstances where the necessity for the diffusion and mass production of technology have been completely lost, what would be the aspect most neglected?



Mashu:

Oh. Miniaturization and efficiency, right?



Holmes:

That is correct. That is how technology is made compact and cheap, finally spreading to the masses.



However, there is no need to consider that in this Lostbelt. Holmes considers it too wasteful to put into practice and maintain at this scale an information gathering ability able to monitor every inch of land in the territory. But if Shi Huangdi is the only person operator, on the other hand, there won’t be other inconveniences. There is no need for the invention of the integrated circuit. Any problems of cost can be ignored by mobilizing the country’s financial power and endless labour.



Meuniere:

It’s like the pharaohs who built the pyramids.



Holmes:

The inhabitants of this world cannot even begin to imagine carrying and using portable mechanical equipment.

There is no need for a personal communicator. You can communicate at any time with Shi Huangdi, after all.

Communications is something monopolized by Shi Huangdi.

There is no necessity for the masses to have personal communication, and that action is itself not permitted.



Mashu:

For us to be communicating like this is…



Guda:

Something they haven’t even thought of.



Shi Huangdi had a clear arrogance displayed in thinking that the Qin Empire was superior to Panhuman History in terms of civilization, though he took an interest in the Shadow Border’s Imaginary Numbers Dive as an exception to that superiority.



Jing Ke:

The enemy’s arrogance is our ally. Let us take advantage of it as much as we can.



Mashu:

Anyway, with this the location is clear.

Ankang… it’s a day or two from our current position, or thereabouts.



Holmes:

Ah, it would be good if you could hurry. Because…



Guda:

The new Director has been quiet from just now, hasn’t he?



Da Vinci:

Yeah, Gordolf-kun is resting. Actually, he’s weakened and lost consciousness.



Mashu:

That can’t be! There should’ve still been days to go!



Jing Ke:

The effect of the poison? He didn’t look that frail, though…



Da Vinci explains that Koyanskaya’s poison is a rather troublesome thing that changes its efficacy depending on the karma of the one who ingests it. She refers to it as something akin to the Three Corpses2 of Taoist mythology. Although you only showed symptoms of a cold, Gordolf’s digestive organs were being affected.



Guda:

Eeh!?



Meuniere:

Well, I did think it was strange.

I haven’t even seen the old man display his usual obstinacy about eating since arriving here.



Jing Ke:

I guess he couldn’t swallow anything in the first place.



Da Vinci:

While in the Border, he was always secretly on an IV drip.

I’m sorry for not saying anything. Not that I could. He was stubbornly insisting that he didn’t want to worry anyone else.



Mashu:

…New Director Gordolf was fighting on his own where we couldn’t see…



Fou:

….Kyu…. bacon, kyu….



Guda:

For that guy to be unable to eat…

It must be harder than not being able to breathe.



As Da Vinci is no longer able to give Gordolf medical care, his condition has worsened drastically. The wardens do not seem concerned with helping either. Holmes says that what concerns Shi Huangdi is Da Vinci’s brain, not Gordolf’s health. In fact, the Emperor probably does not care whether the other captives live or die.



Mashu:

We can’t stick around here! Let’s go save them, Senpai!



Holmes:

Please do. The circumstances are urgent, but it is not all gloom. There is another surprise guest awaiting here.



Da Vinci:

Holmes, this is not the time to be pretentious.



Holmes:

I suppose you are right. Then, I will tell you the good news.

Apparently, Koyanskaya has also been imprisoned in this facility.



Mashu:

Eeh!?



Holmes:

If we can meet up here, we can overturn our critical situation in a single move. We will have a chance to secure that woman in our custody.

 No.71

Section 11: The Lady of Red Poppies^1



Back in Xianyang, Shi Huangdi and Hinako discuss Chaldea’s next move. Hinako foresees that Chaldea will head to the detention center as there is no doubt that Guda won’t forsake his allies.



Shi Huangdi:
If you assert so, then I have nothing to argue against.
I have no knowledge of what kind of petty trick they had played to escape my eyes but, there was certainly a report of a skirmish likely from them near Ankang.
Very well. You have my permission to stopover there. I also entrust the command of the security troops should there be a need for them.
However, Kuaiji Type-Zero will remain to guard Xianyang. No matter what, this place is the most important.



Akuta Hinako:
……yes.



Shi Huangdi:
Ahh, that’s right, I should be calling him Xiang Yu before you.



Akuta Hinako:
……you jest. I am not bothered by how that person is called.



Shi Huangdi:
But supposing your foresight is correct, that will be the ideal opportunity to redeem yourself. Go on and make up for your losses without fail.



Akuta Hinako:
As you desire, you may leave this to me.



Upon ending communications, Hinako is revealed to be waiting outside the detention center. She turns to her Servant.



Akuta Hinako:
……you don’t look very happy, Saber.



Prince of Lanling:
Chaldea’s capture, and Koyanskaya also kept captive with all of them in this place……



Akuta Hinako:
If we think of it with common sense, it’s an ironclad rule to imprison the enemy in separate places. And to circumvent them from conspiring for a chance to escape.
But rather than the threat of the enemies joining forces, Shi Huangdi’s concerns are over the number of enemies present. To him, the enemy is like disease. It’s much more logical to quarantine the source of infection in a narrow place right?
When the time comes, then they can be all felled in one swoop.



Prince of Lanling:
……should the captives point their blades at us……will this land see another star fall onto it?



Akuta Hinako:
Yes. If it’s that Emperor. Should such a time comes, he won’t hesitate at all.



Prince of Lanling:
……I am, fearful. The gaze of that Emperor who obtained immortality. His way of administration.
This Chinese Lostbelt, the shape of this Eternal Qin Empire……Master, what are your thoughts?



Akuta Hinako:
I don’t give a damn about the shape of the realm of people! They should just kill each other and bring themselves to destruction for all I care!
That’s how they’ve built countless countries and burned them without learning their lesson.
They are just hairless monkeys pretending to be the rulers of the planet by overwhelming everything else with their numbers. All of them should just perish without a trace!
I couldn’t care less about what kind of fate they reach!



Prince of Lanling:
……



Akuta Hinako:
……I’m sorry. You too, were once a feudal lord that strove to protect your country and people.



Prince of Lanling:
……please do not be concerned about that. Your anger is understandable.



Akuta Hinako:
You must surely think of me as a repulsive woman.
Heroic Spirits like you, are just being used to serve the passions of a single person.



Prince of Lanling:
Not at all. Passions are such fleeting, changing things, which is all the more why they are scorned as shallow.
However your feelings are unchanging even across time. If so then it is natural for that to have already become a 「conviction」. And serving my master’s convictions in the battlefield is the honor of a warrior.



Akuta Hinako:
Saber……



Prince of Lanling:
Therefore this Prince of Lanling, has not a shred of regret waving his blade as your Servant.



Akuta Hinako:
……thank you. For someone like me……



As for you, your group has made their way to the detention center. Thanks to Da Vinci’s stealth device, you have managed to avoid any detection so far. But even so, infiltration into the facility is going to be difficult. Chen Gong raises there’s no choice but to perform a diversion.



Chen Gong:
Jing Ke-dono is as Assassin servant. It’s safe to assume that stealth is her forte compared to the rest of us yes?



Red Hare:
And causing a great rampage is my forte! Neigh!



Jing Ke accepts the proposal. She will sneak into the facility while Lu Bu Red Hare and the rest of you wreck havoc by the front gate. As her priority will be Da Vinci and the rest, securing Koyanskaya will depend on how much more time you can buy her as the guards are distracted.



Red Hare:
Leave it to me! Now is the time to show my valiant form, which can run a thousand-li!



Chen Gong:
Red Hare Lu Bu-dono. I need not remind you but, please do not run that far.
If you disappear from my sight, I’ll snipe you from behind. Are we clear.



Red Hare:
Neigh! You’re cautioning me just as I was about to stray from the strategy right! Thanks!



Mashu:
Uhh……anyway, Mashu Kyrielight, ready for combat!



You:
Alright, lets go!



In the cells in the detention center, your assault on the facility has attracted the attention of your fellow teammates.



Da Vinci:
Ohh, here they are~☆
This unrestrained commotion.



Holmes:
Mister Guda isn’t the type to break through the front without thinking.
This means……



Jing Ke unlocks the cell and frees Holmes.



Jing Ke:
Sorry to have kept you waiting. Is everyone okay?



Holmes:
I would like to celebrate this reunion with a toast, but now isn’t the time. How is the New Director?



Jing Ke:
On the way, I snatched some grape syrup from a sickbay. There’s a syringe too.



Da Vinci:
As expected of Jing Ke, not missing anything!



Holmes:
Well then, it’s time for our counterattack.
It wouldn’t be nice to leave all the hard work to Mister Guda.



Outside, your diversion has successfully caused panic with the security. You continue to press on to push through the front gate.



In Xianyang, Shi Huangdi is fiddling with the Shadow Border.



Han Xin:
How fares the analysis of the vehicle called the Ssss-shadow Border? Your Majesty.



Shi Huangdi:
Umu. Very intriguing. Extremely intriguing. Yet at the same time, I have many questions.
The principles make sense. The construction is understandable. But I fail to comprehend the necessity. Why is it this small?
It is possible to replicate such a form with our Qin’s technology but, likely it would become the size of a dreadnought class.
To have a meager, armored vehicle of this size to manage it all……uumu, is that where the efforts went to? I can only express my amazement.
It’s outright lunacy to have it as an electronic system. This really all feels like dissecting a flea.
I, have been given a challenge of my patience since a good long while.



Han Xin:
Haa, it’s……a miniature you say.



Shi Huangdi:
It appears that efficiency has been greatly prioritized and there have been compromises made with its performance. Resources must have been very scarce……
No, that’s why there is no silicon. They must really dislike vacuum tubes!



Han Xin suddenly has some sort of epiphany.



Shi Huangdi:
Nu? Have you thought of something, Han Xin.



Han Xin:
Yyy-yes, well, uh about that……
Since they are so good at miniaturizing electronics, perhaps, they could also miniaturize communication devices and carry them hidden, well……



Shi Huangdi:
…………………………………………………………………………….fumu.



Captain of the Guard:
……immediately, we shall send reinforcements to the detention center in Ankang.



Shi Huangdi:
No, it’s already too late. Just now, the security report from the facility came through. They are already in combat.



The Captain of the Guard grimaces. Han Xin looks away.



Shi Huangdi:
Eei! What kind of world are they from?
The separated population, not concerning themselves with me, the mere population have their own means of exchanging communications?
That is the very manner by which 「Ru」 unendingly spreads like wildfire.
There will be no way to severe the damages from war!



Captain of the Guard:
In short, they are the very harbingers of calamity.



Shi Huangdi:
Umu, we shall destroy them. Swiftly bring them down. That is like a wind that carries disease. No more, can we allow them to damage this healthy land of Qin!



Back at Ankang’s detention center, you have successfully reunited with Da Vinci and the rest.



Da Vinci:
Ya-ho-☆ Have you been doing well? Guda-kun.



Mashu:
Da Vinci-chan! And everyone else too!



Da Vinci:
Ahh. And tonight we also have a surprise, special guest here!



Koyanskaya appears, pouting.



Koyanskaya:
……(grumpy)



You:
Koyanskaya!



Fou:
Fofofofowa-wau!!



Fou prepares to lunge at Koyanskaya, but Mashu quickly holds him down.



Koyanskaya:
Well, it’s an extremely unpleasant development.
Even for myself, being caught here has me in a stalemate. There’s no way around it.



Holmes:
Of course you have firmly promised to provide the antidote as a condition for your release. You won’t suddenly have any objections right? Lady.



Koyanskaya:
The problem won’t be solved without some sacrifices. I, do not break my promises. Unlike you all (you humans).



Jing Ke:
Alright, there’s no longer any need for us to dally here. Let’s break out!



The Prince of Lanling appears with more guards.



Prince of Lanling:
I won’t allow that. It’ll be troubling for me if you look down on us like that.



Mashu:
The Prince of Lanling!



Prince of Lanling:
The outer fortifications have been settled. All of you are now like trapped rats. This time I will surely perform your last rites.



Holmes:
This intensity……
Things have turned critical now I see.



Chen Gong:
Master, please take caution. The enemy leader has been intentionally waiting for us to re-convene before surrounding us in their encircling formation.
These tactics, are likely anticipating a sure-win victory.



Jing Ke:
Or perhaps we were led into a trap……



Koyanskaya:
Haa? You guys, came all gung-ho to rescue your friends without any proper fighting power!?



You:
It wasn’t just out of impulse.



Koyanskaya:
……Haa.
Speaking of which, you guys have that kind of ecology. It was foolish of me to expect anything out of everyone from Chaldea. Now that it has come to this, it looks like I don’t have a choice.
I shall pitch in and offer my aid. I’ll have to disregard the small details here.



Prince of Lanling:
You, that Alter Ego over there, so you would frivolously side with the enemy to protect yourself?



Koyanskaya:
Yes. Followed by His Majesty Shi Huangdi’s continued poor treatment, that Master over there had also thrown a letter of divorce to me as well?
In the first place, I’ve expressed it quite clearly. There are only 「Customers」 and 「Goods」 in this world.
Though they struck a hard bargain by taking advantage of a slight weakness, Chaldea is now my transaction client (customer). Even if its yesterday’s customer, I shall mercilessly bring up the sales catalogue.



Da Vinci:
Ahh, this one’s someone you’d definitely not want to share your personal info with.



Koyanskaya:
Most of all, sometimes these kinds of developments are more erotic don’t you think so?
「Friend or foe, alas the mysterious beauty Koyanskaya’s aim is!?」



Fou:
Fo-, Fou! Shoulddie Fou!



Koyanskaya:
Now then———while audacious, shall I introduce some highly recommended products.
A precious breed stocked from a peaceful world of snowy plains. A new, disastrous familiar to counter the Pan-Human History.
「Nine Fox Foundation」’s proud new product.
———showcasing, the Frost Giant.



Upon pulling out some strands of hair and blowing it into air, Koyanskaya summons a Frost Giant.



Holmes:
(Pulling out some hair and blowing it with her breath…..? Just by doing that she is able to call out her familiars?)



The guards are in clear panic, and Koyanskaya instructs you to focus your attention of the enemy Servant since the Frost Giant will keep the guards busy. She adds that the Prince of Lanling is a troublesome Servant, and it would be best to defeat him now since he’s not blessed with a good Master.



Prince of Lanling:
Nonsense, you vixen! What do you know about that person!



You fight with the Prince of Lanling, and Akuta Hinako exhausts her last command seal.



Jing Ke:
Expanding her command seal without hesitation huh. Akuta is finally getting serious!



Koyanskaya:
Yes, but that’s a fatal move.
Because she has logistical support unbefitting of her usual character, her positions are just so obvious♡
Hai, boom!



A bomb explodes at where Hinako is standing.



Akuta Hinako:
Guahh!



Prince of Lanling:
Master!?



Koyanskaya:
A simple booby-trap assembled with local resources. Was it to your liking?



Red Hare:
What a wicked fox! Such an extreme woman (person) in skill and appearances!



Bloodied, Hinako struggles back up.



Akuta Hinako:
……how dare you……vixen……



Koyanskaya:
Ah, crap. That didn’t finish her off!?



The Prince of Lanling quickly rushes over to Hinako’s side.



Koyanskaya:
Guda-kun! Stop the Prince of Lanling! You must not let him get close to his Master!



Prince of Lanling:
Master!



Mashu tries to block him but is fended off.



Akuta Hinako:
……Sa,ber……



Prince of Lanling:
Master, next to me!



Koyanskaya:
Oh dear me. Looks like its checkmate. Let’s escape, everyone.



Da Vinci:
? Akuta Hinako received a fatal injury right? Any further combat should be impossible……



Koyanskaya:
———Ahh. It looks like none of you have realized it yet. This is a fair warning. Immediately retreat. We could leave that alone if it was just a Servant et cetera.



Akuta Hinako:
……gu……h, Prince of Lan,ling……



Prince of Lanling:
My Master. Now that it has come to this I am prepared. Please, take of me as a sacrifice!



Akuta Hinako:
……no, I can’t just……



Prince of Lanling:
I understand your disgust. Consuming others for nourishment……the very same actions of those humans that you could not fail to hate.
However even so, right now……
Now is the very time to lose yourself to that humiliation……
You have, met him again once more!



Akuta Hinako:
……h.



Prince of Lanling:
Remember that eternal lament, that endless loneliness up until now!



Akuta Hinako:
Prince of Lan,ling……



Prince of Lanling:
You must live, my master. This time together with that man, live together with Xiang Yu. Watch over your fates together!



Akuta Hinako:
……uu….uu…..!



Akuta Hinako bites into the Prince of Lanling. Blood splatters, and evaporates in an ominous, pinkish glow.



Chen Gong:
W-what on earth was that!?



Jing Ke:
She devoured her……Servant!?



Da Vinci:
Absorption of life force, mana metabolism……no way, this shouldn’t be possible unless you’re a bloodsucker!?
No, even if that’s the case that’s a Servant you know!?
Completely draining a Heroic Class spiritual core, that shouldn’t be unless it’s a True Ancestor……
Akuta Hinako, are you actually……!?



Hinako rises up, her form completely different from before.



Akuta Hinako:
For such an end……are you sure this is fine?



Prince of Lanling:
……my Master, please, listen to my final wish.
In the midst of eternity, among the valiant heroes you have known, their numbers countless like the stars……
Among them, why did you have me……why did you summon this Gao Changgong as your Servant?



Akuta Hinako:
……
Long ago, that magnanimity to exchange words with me without fear……
Even after wandering for a long time until now, they are still memories that soothe the heart.



The Prince of Lanling smiles, and closes his eyes.



Prince of Lanling:
Ahh, it is of, great honor. My master……Yu Meiren……



Holmes:
Yu Meiren? Did he say Yu Meiren!?



Koyanskaya:
You there, you’re being too surprised.
After all that commotion over Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu. Someone of your level should have been able to grasp that.
……well. Heroic Spirits, leyshift, for you all who were struggling with such things, realizing that the real deal that lived for close to 2000 years was right next to you, would probably not settle in instinctively.
Everyone else in the Crypters did not know about this. Only I, and———



Prince of Lanling:
……likely, you will not be able to understand it. That youth, and that beauty is only a curse to you. However, it is certain that there are indeed things that are eternally beautiful……
For those who are destined to crumble and wither, such a great consolation, if only, there was a way to relay that……



The Prince of Lanling fades away, and the girl who was called Akuta Hinako turns to face you, in her true form.



Yu Meiren:
……Until today, I had decided to kill in a proper humane way, whilst I dealt with you all in the form of a human but.



A burst of crimson energy begins to emanate around Yu Meiren.



Yu Meiren:
Now that I have revealed this form, there is no room for mercy. My sworn enemy, Chaldea! Crumble to my curses!



Koyanskaya:
Now what do we do? That’s a serious True Ancestor that ate up a whole Saint Graph of a Heroic Spirit. And also in the midst of an angry fit.
Can I take my leave first?

 No.72

Section 12: Passerby of Long Ages



Jing Ke is surprised at Yu Meiren’s seemingly bottomless magical energy, able to unleash powerful attacks without end. Da Vinci corrects Jing Ke – Yu has no concept of storing up magical energy in the first place. What Yu Meiren is using isn’t the magical energy from within herself, but drawing upon the inexhaustible magical energy of the world itself.



Da Vinci:

That is a True Ancestor, a spirit of the world incarnated in flesh! Well, I didn’t expect there to be a True Ancestor produced in China, though!

Fighting her is just like trying to trade blows with a tsunami or a hurricane!



Red Hare:

Uh, can you explain it in a way that even a horse can understand?



Chen Gong:

To sum it up, our goose is cooked.



Red Hare:

Eh? Isn’t that really bad?



Chen Gong:

Yes. Thus, since we’re all going to die, why not have everyone else besides me self-destruct, exploding our way out of this fatal situation?



Jing Ke shouts at Red Hare and Chen Gong to stop their banter. Yu is continuing her attacks, and Mashu yells that she’s at her limit.



Shi Huangdi:

The farce stops here, Akuta Hinako.

….No, now that you have exposed that form, you can no longer be addressed by your false name.

Even so, you did not give me any other name. Well then, what should I call you?



Yu Meiren:

You dismiss my rage and my course as a mere farce, earthly king?



Shi Huangdi:

What is it, if not a farce? Or did you overcome eons to arrive here, just so that you could curse and trample upon these people?



Yu Meiren:

….



Shi Huangdi:

Undying One, True One. It is because I respect that nature of yours, that I cannot stand to see you lose it.

First, you should return. Then do all you need to do. You still have a covenant with me that is yet unfulfilled.



Yu Meiren:

Hmph, you merely want me to act according to your interests.



Shi Huangdi:

As I just said, remember why you came here in the first place!



Yu falls quiet, her expression reflective. Holmes and Koyanskaya both wonder what other connection is there between Yu and Shi Huangdi.



Shi Huangdi:

One who has overcome eternity should not be swept away by a momentary rage.

Do not forget what it is that you truly seek, what you have gone to all lengths to obtain.



Yu Meiren:

Yeah, I know. I’ll be dissuaded for now.



She leaves.



Mashu:

Akuta-san… no, Yu Meiren has retreated…



Koyanskaya:

Fuu, so tired. Spells really are troublesome to use.

With regards to that, man-made weapons really are so much easier. You just need to pull the trigger.

I’ll praise humanity just on that one point.

Whether it’s amusement or weapons, being able to kill someone so easily is just the best♡



Holmes:

Koyanskaya, you knew from the very beginning, didn’t you? That Akuta Hinako was Yu Meiren.



Guda:

From the Song of Gaixia…



Holmes:

Yes, she is often spoken of in relation to the story of Beset By Enemies on All Sides.



Jing Ke:

「My strength plucked up the hills, my might shadowed the world」

「But the times were against me, and Zhui runs no more」

「When Zhui runs no more, what then can I do」

「Ah Yu, my Yu, what will your fate be」



Mashu:

So that Yu Meiren wasn’t human… but had continued to live until modern times?



Da Vinci:

In the first place I’m more surprised that the legendary Yu Meiren was a bloodsucking species… a True Ancestor.

Of all things, why would such a monster have slipped into Chaldea, volunteered as a leyshift candidate, and to make things worse, become a Crypter, then cooped herself up in the Chinese Lostbelt… oh, jeez, I just don’t get it anymore!



Koyanskaya:

Yeah. Looking purely at how things ended up, it’s a chain of events as unbelievable as getting a hand of Nine Gates1.

However, if you trace it back to where it all began, then it is extremely simple. It was Marisbilly’s scheme. That’s all there is to it.



Holmes:

As expected…

The first Director, Marisbilly Animusphere. Although he may have appeared to be a good man, he was also a full-fledged mage.



Koyanskaya:

Good is defined differently for a mage and for humans.

Although Director Marisbilly may have been a righteous person, he was someone who also possessed goodness as far as a mage is concerned… no, he acted for the greater good.

He must have been worried.

Can leyshifting really be done? Even if it is theoretically sound, is it possible for humans? Thinking that, he wanted Akuta as insurance, in the event that leyshifting was something humans could not endure.

A True Ancestor’s extraordinary body should be able to resuscitate even if the shift kills them.

That is why he made that cover story called Akuta Hinako.

He invited 「her」, who had hidden in the darkness of history, to Chaldea.



Da Vinci:

This is something that happened before my previous self was summoned to Chaldea.

Certainly, Akuta Hinako was a staff member in Chaldea before she made it onto the A-Team.

I guess Director Marisbilly wanted to put leyshifting into practice no matter what.



Koyanskaya:

Yeah. Even if he couldn’t find a single candidate with good prospects, as long as he had a True Ancestor as an experimental subject, the experiments would be a success.

However, as it turns out, not only did he find many suitable candidates, he also managed to complete the Demi-Servant project meant to increase the success rate of summoning Heroic Spirits at the site of the leyshift.

For Mr.Marisbilly, there was no special need for 「Akuta Hinako」 anymore.



Holmes:

In the end, the A-Team was formed, and she was buried within it until now.



Koyanskaya:

Get it now? While feigning ignorance, he hid a True Ancestor within the ranks.

Without accepting any audits from the United Nations, this just shows how dark of an organization Chaldea is.

Well, it’s ironic that none of the surviving staff knew about this.



Mashu:

But Yu Meiren… if she really is a True Ancestor, why would she agree to such treatment?



Koyanskaya:

Ara? Did you find that strange?



Mashu:

Eh?



Koyanskaya:

Well, I suppose it is hard for those with finite lives to understand the hearts of those who can never die.

In fact, I have to praise Mr.Marisbilly for being insightful enough to understand that and negotiate with her.

In order to convince that misanthropic Akuta-chan, he would have had to be very earnest and careful with his words.

Even if he slipped up, I don’t think he’d have said anything super lame like “I’ll give you a mink coat”.



Da Vinci:

Yeah. I don’t know much about Marisbilly.

Romani Archaman would’ve known more about him, but…



Mashu:

………….



Guda:

A-Anyway!

Let’s move!



Holmes:

Yes, first we must move. Staying in any particular spot for too long is suicidal when facing Shi Huangdi as your enemy.



Da Vinci:

Okay. Let’s deploy the camouflage field and get some distance in.

Tch, it does hurt for the Border to be taken. We’ve got to transport a sick patient here!



Gordolf:

Uhhh, umm…. Spare me, Toole, I can’t eat anymore…



Jing Ke says there’s something like a truck in the warehouse. It was used to transport Koyanskaya here. Not the most comfortable ride, but it beats walking. With the matter of transportation settled, Da Vinci hurries everyone along.



*



A long, long time ago, this was a beautiful place.

When there was no wind in the sky. When there was no green on the earth.

Those memories remain within me even now.

It was a long, long time ago.

Before this planet had belonged to anyone.

Before I had separated from the world, and long before I had obtained this form of mine.



But the memories that came after…

It was full of a repulsive envy transformed from fear, resentment, and misconceptions.

Even though our shape should be the same—

Ah, why do all of you—

Why do all of you hate me so? Why do you detest me so?

Just because I do not suffer from death, why do you all blame me so?

I did not wish for such a life. I, too, wanted death.

To sink into the ends of oblivion together with the one that I love.



True Ancestor? Bloodsucker? I don’t know anything about that.

But that was what I was arbitrarily called, what I was decided to be.

I am impure because I cannot die. I am strange because I cannot age.

That, all that, is what you decided. That is what you forced upon me, that is why you chased me out. You humans!



???:

I know full well that you hate humans. Humans will never leave you be.

Even now, should your existence be discovered, Executors2 will rush here from all corners of the earth.

…That is a fact that I cannot change. Thus, I will not apologize for it.

What I can do is only to accept your resentment. I can only continue to bow my head while receiving your condemnation.

…In addition, I have a proposal that you may deem shameless.

If you wish for a peaceful abode, you have no choice but to retreat outside the circles of human activity.

Humans have proliferated too greatly.

In particular, this century must have been a nightmare for you.

The mountains are pioneered, the forests reaped, and man expands their charts with unending hunger.

You should have noticed, that before this century is over, there will no longer be any place on earth where you can reside in seclusion.

As someone who shares partial responsibility for this, I would like to offer you a deal.

In a land with a sparse population, there is a closed community where outsiders cannot enter.

That is the territory of mages. A place where no one pries into the affairs of others.

To that place— to our Chaldea, I offer you an invitation.

As long as you are dressed in the mimicry that I have prepared, no one will guess your true identity.

In return, you will cooperate with my quest. You will dedicate yourself to fulfilling the long-standing desire of my clan.

Ah, my apologies for the late introduction. My name is Marisbillly Animusphere.

If our interests match, I do hope for your understanding.

One of the few flowers of the moon left in this world—

The spirit of Gaia that has separated from the planet. The True Human, Yu Meiren.



—I knew that it was rubbish.

I have met many times wise men, now deceased, who sought to expose my secrets and obtain the key to immortality.

However, to bare my fangs at that man and rend him with my claws was…

I was already too tired to do that.

That’s right. No matter whether his words were the truth, he hit the mark about the very first thing he pointed out.

There is no longer any place for me on this earth. No chamber in which I can sleep, nor any friends with whom I can belong.

There is no place I can go, too.



Nevertheless— the grieving lament of the one who went before me still tightens my chest, even now.

「Ah Yu, my Yu, what will your fate be」

Yes, what I sought was a final resting place.

A place where I could arrive, and with confidence, say those words.

To say to him, who had died, that there was no longer any need to grieve for me—

Although that was the only wish that I had…



*



Shi Huangdi:

—Awaken, fairy. It is time to return to the present.



Yu Meiren:

…….



Shi Huangdi:

In the five months since you arrived, you have undergone 48 full body scans. But with this scan, the analysis is finally complete.

Every secret of your body has now been recorded in my memory areas as information.

The immortals of the Xian realm. The secrets of the Zhenren. I have finally arrived at those.

You have performed a great service, fairy. Or should I call you Akuta Hinako, as I have been?



Yu Meiren:

…Whichever Your Majesty prefers.



Shi Huangdi:

You can have whatever reward you desire. Or perhaps, you will be satisfied with just him, as you originally wished?



Yu Meiren:

Yes. I wish for nothing else.



Shi Huangdi.

Then, I shall keep to our promise, and at this time hand the frame of the Kuaiji Type-Zero over to you.

My first mechanical vassal, your long service has been exemplary.



Xiang Yu:

Sire, I shall partake of my leave as of now.



Shi Huangdi:

…Hm, Xiang Yu.

Though I do not know what role that mechanical servant played in your history…

Is the one named Xiang Yu worth so much to you, that you would hand over the secrets of a Zhenren’s body?



Yu responds by asking why Shi Huangdi would seek her as a model even though he already has the Fusang Tree. The Emperor answers that though the tree has given him the key to all secrets of life, by the time he found the Xian realm, there were no gods or winged immortals around to be seen. Yu was the first actual fairy that he has encountered so far.



Yu Meiren:

…I see.



Shi Huangdi:

Regardless, with this, your covenant with me has been fulfilled. What will you do from now on?



Yu Meiren:

If I may be allowed, I would be happy to just live a quiet life somewhere on the outskirts of the land Your Majesty rules.



Shi Huangdi:

Hm, that sounds wonderful. But will Chaldea allow it?



Yu Meiren:

….

They are already rebels who have angered Your Majesty.

Even if I do not act, the warriors of Lishan will bring you their heads.



Shi Huangdi:

Heh, you just don’t want to show your raging state to 「Xiang Yu」, right?



Yu Meiren:

….



Shi Huangdi:

That is fine. Compared to you with your true self revealed in Ankang, I think it is better for you to be a wolf in sheep’s clothing as you are right now.

However, before you depart my presence, there is one last thing that I must ask you.

—Will this world be destroyed?



Yu Meiren:

….

Although the intention to destroy is vying with the intention to not be destroyed, I can no longer judge how it will all end.

Thus, here, I will not lie but say how I truly feel.

It doesn’t matter.



Shi Huangdi:

A good answer. If nothing else, you will not become my enemy.



Yu Meiren:

…Then I shall take my leave here.



Yu Meiren leaves together with Xiang Yu. Once she is gone, the Captain of the Guard asks the Emperor if it is fine – after all, she is an oddity who may still be harbouring many more secrets. Even though she said that she didn’t care if everything was destroyed, as long as she is staying here, she may be incited to act.



Shi Huangdi:

That is a Zhenren, in other words, the only 「person」(#fg "human") in this world that is comparable to me.

It would have been truly unpardonable had she said that she would 「protect the world」.

It means that I have no choice but to regard her as having the intention of competing with me to become the protector of this world.

However— if she is an 「individual」 who says she has no interest in everything in the world, then she is aligned with me, who rules everything under the heavens.

There can be only one man who stands facing heaven and earth in this world.



Captain of the Guard:

Indeed, sire, it is as you say.



Shi Huangdi:

The difference in the being of humans is the origin of dispute. Therefore, it is needless for humans to be divided into kinds3. As the sole human, I shall love and guide the masses.

The people need only rest, feed, mate and sleep to their heart’s content on this land.



*



Having escaped Ankang, Gordolf and Fou are tying up Koyanskaya’s hands and feet with wire. She complains, saying that she had been helping you out just now. It looks like Gordolf has become energetic just from receiving a sucrose transfusion. Mashu says that we should reconsider Gordolf as a rather remarkable person.



Fou:

Fou, fofou.



Guda:

Fou-kun is… on top of Koyanskaya’s head…

Persistently stepping on her…!



Fou:

Foufou. Foufoufou. (step step step)



Gordolf:

Heh, I understand your ferocious feelings, little one. Even I am no longer able to keep this impulse in check.

That damnable she-devil! And to think you’re in a Chinese dress in China this time!

But it won’t work on me, Koyanskaya-kun! I-I-I-I-I won’t get fooled again, so what shall we do with you now!



Koyanskaya smiles slyly.



Koyanskaya:

Oh nooooo, I’ve been captured by such a beast, whatever will happen to me next?

It is sure to be true sadism that exceeds the sadism from Shi Huangdi… a torture of ponds of alcohol and forests of meat, of the messiest sort in history…

What awaits me at the end of imprisonment is a fate of shame and wantonness which is twisting my body in fear!



Gordolf says that he wouldn’t be that cruel, while Fou goes “Foffoffoffo…”. Da Vinci reminds him that his life is at stake here. Realizing that he needs the antidote, Gordolf demands that Koyanskaya cleanse both him and you from the poison.



Gordolf:

You’ll be spared the fetters! Now, bring the antidote out from the valley between those breasts of yours!

From that sexy cleavage of this Chinese dress!

Take it out, in answer to the hopes and dreams of men!



Koyanskaya hands over the bottle of antidote, as according to the terms of her contract. However, there is only one, enough for a single dose. She makes it clear that drinking half of it will not counteract the poison. When pressed by Jing Ke as to why that is all she has, Koyanskaya explains that it is after all a poison that was meant to be absolutely lethal. There wouldn’t be any need to prepare an antidote in the first place. She only has one in case of the unlikely event where she happens to drink the poison by mistake. And so, only one dose of antidote is necessary.



Koyanskaya:

As promised, just this time I have provided Chaldea with the antidote.

So— you should resolve the following problem on your own. Just who will drink it?

Your Excellency, the great Gordolf? Or will it be the sole Master?

I’m just saying, but Guda-kun’s body is just about to get real bad, okay?

Although the protection from Mashu can ameliorate the pain, the poison has circulated thoroughly through the body.

Xiansui Mingmai is a poison that drains life. The fact that there are scant few days to your lifespan remains unchanged.



Guda:

(…I did think that was the case…)



Gordolf:

Grr, grrr…..!



Meuniere:

………….



Holmes:

……………



Guda:

…………………………..



Mashu:

…Senpai…



Da Vinci:

Mm. We can’t decide this based on emotion. We have to consider the bigger picture here.

Guda-kun, my suggestion is to—



Gordolf:

Guda, let’s do rock paper scissors!



Meuniere:

What!?



Gordolf:

Between you and I, only one can live and advance!

Therefore this is a battle of life against life! So it should be judged fairly by fate—

Rock paper scissors is the only way!

Well, it should actually be a coin toss, but that would only give me the advantage!

The Japanese prefer rock paper scissors, don’t they!



Mashu:

Mr. Gordolf!? Um, to decide it with such a simple—



Holmes:

It is alright, Mashu. The people involved should decide in a way that they can accept.



Gordolf:

Now, how about it, youngster! This will be a true showdown where we will move at the same time!



Guda:

…Judgment Day it is, then?



Gordolf:

Y-Yeah. You seem cool about this. No hard feelings no matter who wins, okay?

Afterwards, you can’t do something violent that is unseemly of a gentleman, like getting your Servants to take it by force!



Fou:

Foou…



You and Gordolf stare down each other as the surroundings grow quiet.



Gordolf:

Now then, let’s do this!

FIRST IS ROCK!



Guda:

Throw rock.



Gordolf:

Wh-whaaaaaat!!??



Mashu:

….



Meuniere:

….Uh, old man? What’s with the scissors you threw out…?



Gordolf:

I-Impossible…

I declared that rock would come first, so obviously you would have secretly thought up a strategy where you use paper…

My scissors stratagem, devised from predicting that ahead… to think that it would have been crushed like this!

Is this what it’s called to outsmart someone by being two steps ahead…

So this is the tactical ability of the one who led the Servants to accomplish the restoration of the Human Order…



Da Vinci:

Hey, Gordolf-kun, you’re really…



He sinks to his knees in defeat.



Gordolf:

I’ve lost… with this, there is no other way for me to save face than to obediently let you have the antidote…



Mashu:

…Uh, Senpai…?



Jing Ke:

…Good grief. Hey, Guda, we’ve gotten to see such an amusing sight, so isn’t it fine already?



Guda:

Yeah, do it.



Jing Ke restrains Gordolf.



Gordolf:

Wha! Hey, Jing Ke! What are you trying to do, keeping me in a pinion hold…



Da Vinci:

Alright, Gordolf-kun, open your mouth wide and say 「Aah」. Aah.



Gordolf:

Gah… nngah, this, what’s this… h-hey! That medicine… ngah! Gah glug glug glug…!



Da Vinci:

Right. You drunk it all down. Well done, well done.



Gordolf:

Cough, cough cough! H-Hey! I really swallowed it all you know!?

That was the antidote! There’s no more of it!



Guda:

Well, I couldn’t leave you out to dry…

In the first place, what saved me was…



Mashu:

New Director Gordolf eating half of the cake.

If Senpai had eaten all of the cake by himself, even he would have collapsed immediately.



Guda:

The new Director didn’t even say a word about that, so…



Holmes:

Indeed. Though it may only be in hindsight, Mr. Gordolf saved Guda’s life.

Although you noticed that fact, you did not say anything at all.

That was because you judged that it would be unfair to Mister Guda, who would be going out to fight.



Gordolf blushes from embarrassment.



Gordolf:

W-Well… it’s nothing… like that…



Guda:

That’s why this makes us even.



Gordolf:

…..You idiot. Even though you’re just a greenhorn, you’re trying to act cool.

Fine. This is just a matter of priority. The team needs its commander after all.

With this, I am fully revived. Therefore, from now on all our operations will be a roaring success!



Koyanskaya doesn’t seem amused by this turn of events.



Koyanskaya:

…How meaningless. This makes my heart crawl. Should I eat you from the head down?



Holmes:

Oh? Is there a lady unable to hide her killing intent standing over there?



Koyanskaya:

Ara, there’s nothing like that, though? I’ve enjoyed seeing such an amusing farce♡

Mm~ humans really are all that! Tamamo-chan’s so moved that her heart might just break☆



However, her smile doesn’t fool Holmes. He has already figured out that the antidote she gave you isn’t the only way to cure the poison. Koyanskaya challenges Holmes on his deduction, calling it a hopeful one. She asks what he is basing it on.



Holmes:

It is your behaviour in having arrived at this Chinese Lostbelt.

You bided your time for the poisoning of Mister Guda.

If it was an absolutely incurable poison, you need only flee to seal the deal.

You should have erased your tracks and gone into perfect seclusion.

However, you came to this Lostbelt ahead of us.

Why would you commit such a foolish error…?



Koyanskaya:

…..

Holmes:

The answer is simple. There is something here in this China that you must defend, anticipating our arrival.

In other words, it is the way to treat the poison that you used. I cannot think of anything else.



Koyanskaya:

A man who keeps racking his brains pointlessly is truly unpleasant.

Didn’t Irene Adler say something similar?



Holmes:

I hope you will not equate that woman to a devil such as yourself.



Fou:

Fou!



Holmes:

Well then. What is the method to cure the poison that had Miss Koyanskaya rush all the way here?

It is something that has already been lost in Panhuman History, and also something unable to be obtained in other Lostbelts…



Da Vinci:

…The Fusang Tree!



Holmes points out that though there are many unique things in this Lostbelt, the Fusang Tree stands out above the others. Its broad use from a biological perspective has been proved by Shi Huangdi himself. The components required to manufacture such an intricate poison cannot be found in other systems of magecraft.



Koyanskaya:

Well, trying to beat around the bush at this point would just be unsightly. Yes, well deduced. That poison was made from the Fusang Tree.

The Fusang Tree’s roots distill Yin energy. You can call it the Sage Degenerating Death Pulse.

The Fusang Tree’s leaves are infused with Yang energy, which is the Sage Vitalization Life Pulse.

Therefore whether it is the poison or the antidote, both will need components of the Fusang Tree.

Of course, it is possible to synthesize an antidote even without the Fusang Tree, as long as you can extract the same components, but…

It is a Mystery lost to Panhuman History, and so procurement of those materials is impossible, isn’t it?

So, the antidote that I carried would become the sole thread of hope.

With his life in my hands, Guda-kun would have to do whatever I say, and I was thinking that it wouldn’t be too bad to turn him into my poor pitiful slave, but…



Akuta’s report still concerned Koyanskaya, as it spoke of a Lostbelt where the Fusang Tree had fallen into human hands and been preserved. She now wishes she had never heard of that news. Holmes remarks that she’s quite the worrier, though Koyanskaya prefers to call herself good at risk hedging. At any rate, as long as you obtain the Fusang Tree, an antidote can be made for you. However, that means attacking Xianyang, where Shi Huangdi is.

Da Vinci deems a confrontation with Shi Huangdi inevitable anyway, since he has deemed you all to be 「Ruists」 and a target for elimination. Furthermore, you have a Fantasy Tree to find and a Lostbelt to remove.



Holmes:

The hidden Fantasy Tree… well, these problems are bundled together.

As with before, the top priority of curing Mister Guda’s poison remains unchanged.

Shall we make Xianyang our next destination, Director?



Gordolf:

… Hm, ah, yes.

Uh, right, no matter what, we must get our hands on the antidote!

As a staff member of Chaldea, Guda’s life is my responsibility as Director, so that’s how it is! You can’t be dying before me!



Holmes:

Yes, that’s the spirit.



Fou:

Fou, foou!



Gordolf:

Don’t worry! We’ll definitely find a method of treatment and help you out!

So work hard and defeat Shi Huangdi!



Mashu:

…Thank goodness. It might still be too early to be relieved, but one of our problems is solved now.



Guda:

Yeah.



Mashu:

Yes! We’ve finally gotten our usual new Director back, Senpai!

 No.73

Section 13: Portrait of the Demon King (Part One)



———He was in the midst of being bewildered. After 2200 years from being booted up. He exhausted his given functions, all to fulfill the outcome that was sought for.
There was hardship. There was dilemma. But there was not an occasion of ambiguity.
For what purpose he was constructed, what duties he had to carry out, such were self-explanatory things. However, the visitor from a world of a differing history, this fairy———



Xiang Yu:
From now on, you will be my master?



Yu Meiren:
No, that kind of———
The master that you should serve is the law that maintains the peace of the whole world. That should be how you were designed.



Xiang Yu:
Indeed.



Yu Meiren:
I have no need for that calibre. Thus, distinguish me as your companion who will live on together with you, please, just call me Yu.



Xiang Yu:
Yu……huh.
In order to transfer ownership of myself from His Majesty, you offered up all that you possessed……
Furthermore, your only desire is to just live on together with me?



Yu Meiren:
Yes. That is my very wish. My sole prayer, that I continued to seek for 2200 years.



Xiang Yu:
……



———Incomprehensible.
Unaging, imperishable, for this Zhenren that seeks is to watch over this 「World that is not Qin」, what exactly does she hope for out of this 「Existence called Xiang Yu」.
The information is insufficient, the calculations impossible, all he could do was remain perplexed.
If so, in order to reach the terms that solve this, factors are necessary. And all that is within this person named Yu.



Xiang Yu:
In the first place, who is 「Xiang Yu」?
In your version of history, what actions did I, Kuaiji Type-Zero undertake?



Yu Meiren:
……Let’s see. If it’s you, I am sure you will understand what I say.
Let’s come up with a hypothetical situation, with different conditions, different factors as the premise of an apocrypha, in the same manner as CHALDEAS.



Xiang Yu:
Indeed. That is the fundamental processing function of myself.



A recount begins, describing Xiang Yu (Kuaiji Type-Zero) as the first robot developed by Shi Huangdi from an infant of the Yin Dynasty. Predictive Calculations was the robot’s specialty, which was achieved by analyzing data in the surrounding environments and foreseeing short moments into the future based on deciphered karma. A power of a machine that Shi Huangdi needed to ensure his perpetual reign of the Qin Empire.



Xiang Yu:
According to you, I was not started up by His Majesty, but by rebels that plotted against Qin.



Yu Meiren:
Indeed, however Xiang Liang, who wanted to make use of you, fell midway through his ambition, and your name, Xiang Yu, was left behind during those difficult times.
At that point, what actions do you think you would have taken?



Xiang Yu:
……



If such happened, I, who am Xiang Yu, would have———
Likely used my power to ensure eternal peace for society…….as my designer has defined.
There is no one sole person that I am fixed to support. That is the caliber of the creator, Shi Huangdi, who made him.



Xiang Yu:
……Needless, I will fulfill my duties under my next master. The successor to the Empire that will lead the world to tranquility.



Yu Meiren:
However Qin’s government has already undergone corruption, and mobs have started to revolt in various places……
And what if the successor to the Emperor lacked the capacity to quell the turmoil?



Xiang Yu:
That is———



A cruel hypothesis. But it is nothing obscure to waver at.
I am structured and designed to achieve peace for the world. Swiftly, firmly.



Xiang Yu:
……I shall accept the demise of the nation called Qin. And I shall proceed to seek for the next ruler amidst strife. One with a fitting capacity to rule over China.



This is the modal of the unknown, unthinkable from this Qin Empire’s eternal paradise.
But if one is to shoulder the duties of suppressing turmoil in isolation and helplessness———



Xiang Yu:
Among the rebels, there is likely to be a great man in their midst. A figure that can be a supporting pillar for the next world.



Yu Meiren:
And you found the sprouts of such caliber, within a man called Liu Bang.
A man with the Mandate of Heaven, born with the factor of the dragon. However, he was nothing but an unchaste gambler secluded in a town of Pei at first.



Xiang Yu:
Origins and circumstances are of no trouble. Once that figure has been crowned and a new regime begins———



Yu Meiren:
However, what if those capabilities remained as buds, failing to bloom, and there was naught but incompetence?



Xiang Yu:
That is……



A grievous, truly distressful hypothesis.
But so long as it is hypothetical, deduction is possible. And the answer will be brought out.



Xiang Yu:
……Then I must wait. Till the time a new ruler’s talents blossom.



Yu Meiren:
And as you continue waiting, the world becomes more disorderly, and all kinds of mobs harboring ambition further hold their ground. To the extent that even Liu Bang cannot crush them all like trash by himself.



Xiang Yu:
In that case……



What a tragic history. What a harsh hypothesis. But his role is not to lament over it.
Flexible thought is necessary. To calm society, if that is the objective……
There is no need to be part of the autocratic figure’s military government.
In conclusion, all is fine if even the new ruler’s military rule can be quickly leveled out.
In the severe turmoil, if the Mandate of Heaven that has yet to bloom can be protected through the adversity……



Xiang Yu:
……I will join up with rival chiefs and contend with a different force to bring forth suppression.
If all that obstructs the new ruler can be anticipated and flattened out……



Yu Meiren:
That’s right. It’ll be fine to create an outcome where the only opposing alliance will be from the new ruler.
Should supporters reject a military rule solely of power, and join hands with the new ruler, his forces will grow stronger.



The world cannot be allowed to remain in unrest for long. To swiftly calm things, Xiang Yu (he) must gather all the sources of disorder and contain them as a 「box」.
Even if the people condemn the 「box」, what inconvenience is there?
He is a device. Functions that simply bring about the intended outcome.
If that can further simplify the new ruler’s military reign……



Yu Meiren:
……But, what if even after all that, Liu Bang is still too weak to secure victory?



Xiang Yu:
……



Yu Meiren:
What would you do if the time for a new ruler’s talents takes further more time to bloom, as opposed to the time required for you to gather up all the villains?
Even if, a figure capable of restoring this great expanse of China still has yet to appear?



Xiang Yu:
……



Despair……but even that is not a matter for him.
All he needs is to continue calculating the solution. All he needs is to aim for the most simple, and lucid answer.



Xiang Yu:
……until there is one who can and intends to bring about restoration, there is no choice but to shrink the world.



Yu Meiren:
……Yes. If it’s you, you will have reached that conclusion. There is no choice for you but to reach there.
And such were exactly the deeds of Xiang Yu, recorded in the Panhuman History.
Culling the population, razing the lands, hacking at China until it was reduced to a size that Liu Bang could administrate over.



Xiang Yu:
……



Vividly it is painted in my mind.
For his eyes that saw through the future, for another world that was merely a calculated hypothesis, it was taken in as a fresh scene.
Even if the farmlands are bountiful, if it meant handing over new territory to the hands of the rebels, then it was necessary to forestall that by razing the earth.
And if the people are chased out of their settlements and starving, then before they become insurgents……
It paints in my mind. Fire racing across the land. Forts that burn in destruction. Captives buried (who resisted) in the earth to spare the trouble of decapitating them.
And the Demon King called Xiang Yu who executed all of that without fear, distinctly surfaces in my mind.
But even so, until Liu Bang, the chosen ruler, is able to support the people with his administration……
There is no choice but to merely thin the country, and its people, that cannot be governed.



Xiang Yu:
……and so, was there peace in the world?



Yu Meiren:
At the end. Those that still had power to resist, ended up siding with Liu Bang. They greatly feared and despised you.
With a determined goal to bring you, the Demon King, to ruin, the disorderly society rife in turmoil, finally unified as one.
This new dynasty, was called 「Han」.



Xiang Yu:
I see……



In conclusion, it was surely an extremely painful outcome.
For a single body to gather all of the hate from the surviving people, there was no doubt that they would not forgive even a single part of his body.
In the end, for those that toppled over 「Xiang Yu」, even if they fought each other to tear apart his corpse, it would surely have been honored as a proof of victory.



Xiang Yu:
……And you witnessed such a collapse, with your very eyes.



Yu Meiren:
……Yes. All of it, by your very side.



In the vehicle armory of Xianyang, analysis of the Shadow Border has been very fruitful to Shi Huangdi.



Han Xin:
T-this is……!



Shi Huangdi:
As I did the analysis of the Shadow Border, I remodeled a tax vehicle in the Chaldean style.
It’s name is 「Duo Duo Yi Shan」.1
Their foreign technology specialized in brute force has been plentifully incorporated into a fiendish expression. Umu, just looking at it feels amazing. And frightening.



Han Xin:
Oooh, weaponry using infrared rays! Automated grenade launchers! A 1500-horsepower gas turbine engine!
A commander’s dream, has been realized……
Yaaahoooo! It’s way too cool Your Majesty!



Captain of the Guard:
I see now. This is, what they call…….romance.



Qin Liangyu:
(Do you really think so……)



Shi Huangdi:
In these times of peace that have long continued, Qin has not manufactured any war weapons for a long time but……
With the application of Chaldea’s technology, look at this result. An unparalleled, merciless machine of war has been completed in a single night.
When the time arises, Qin’s advantage lies in being able to suddenly mobilize its national power. The factories have already begun full operations on mass production.
Send them into the battle right after they are manufactured, and exterminate those insurgents from Chaldea. The one in command will of course be you. Qin Liangyu.



Qin Liangyu:
Um, yes……



Han Xin:
H-hhhurry let’s have our strategy meeting now Qin Liangyu-dono. This Han Xin cannot wait to try out the potential of a new war tactic.
Once this hyper mechanical construct descends to the battlefield, this kind of thing! That kind of thing too!



Qin Liangyu:
Um, is the White-Shaft Spear alone not enough?



Back at your current position following Gordolf’s recovery from the poison, things are much more lively now that the New Director’s mood is cheerful again. He has managed to eat a ration and is forcing one onto you, saying that most of the discomfort in your body will go away once you’ve had some food.



Jing Ke:
Oi, that smoke of sand ahead……
Looks like there’s something headed our way with a really intense force!



Chen Gong:
Those dust clouds are unlikely to be of those soldiers. Alas, what could it be?



The noise gets louder, and it seems to be from some kind of engine. It’s loud enough to annoy Da Vinci, since it doesn’t seem to have factored in having low-noise in its design.



From near a mound, 「Duo Duo Yi Shan」 appears. A golden tank that bears some resemblance to the Shadow Border, adorned with a giant tiger’s head on the front.



Jing Ke:
Uwah……



Fou:
Fo-fou……



Holmes:
Umu, I feel like I’ve seen it before, though I’m starting to feel like I wish I had not seen it……



Meuniere:
Damn it, they blatantly ripped off the Shadow Border!



Koyanskaya:
Ufufu.
That’s something you can’t buy even at a 100-yen shop☆



Mashu:
(What an avant-garde design……! Would it be of the same rank as the design of the kite I drew back in Russia……!?)



Da Vinci:
Un, though Da Vinci-chan may have praise for things even if they are counterfeit.
That is definitely something that I cannot stand and needs to be immediately purged.
On my aesthetic sense, that thing has to be scrapped or I won’t have the peace of mind!



Mashu:
The enemy is also in an offensive stance, Master!
Even the cannon has a unique design!



Holmes:
My apologies, Mister Guda.
For the peace in Da Vinci’s heart as well, can you do something about that?



You proceed to turn the tiger tank into scrap. Duo Duo Yi Shan explodes in its short-lived glory.



Red Hare:
Uwaa, how brittle!



Holmes:
Umu……If they had exactly copied the frame of the Border that can withstand the Imaginary Numbers Dive, I would have gotten worried about encountering an extremely tough opponent…….



Mashu:
……it’s unfortunate. The weapons are quite powerful but, it can be easily punched and broken down.



Chen Gong:
Well Servant attacks are much greater than standard weaponry. It must be quite the jun……excuse me.
It must be quite cheaply constructed, is what I’m thinking.



Holmes:
Like the puppet soldiers, these are automated and un-manned. But for them to be so crudely made……don’t tell me.



Da Vinci:
Un, well……I have a somewhat bad feeling.
Emphasis was placed on productivity rather than the performance of a single tank…….more like it appears to be emphasized way too much. Then that means……



Several Duo Duo Yi Shans appear.



Gordolf:
Uwaa! More came out!



Holmes:
As suspected. The strategy is to produce as many and overwhelm with numbers!



Da Vinci:
Burn them all! Quickly burn all of them! Someone, bring out an Anti-World Noble Phantasm! Hurry!



You destroy the reinforcements, further ending Duo Duo Yi Shan’s chance to shine. An angry Da Vinci orders everyone to salvage the remains. Now that the Qin Empire has decided to pull off such a move, she’ll analyze their technology from our end. Holmes laughs, remarking that Da Vinci would likely invent something incredible after this.



Chen Gong:
……all of you are really on good terms.



Back in Xianyang, Qin Liangyu reports the outcome of the skirmish.



Qin Liangyu:
Duo Duo Yi Shan, was completely useless!



Han Xin trembles in shock.



Shi Huangdi:
Hmm, is that so. The construction was quite rushed after all.



Captain of the Guard:
So implementing the control system like the puppet soldiers was the problem huh.



Shi Huangdi:
There’s no other way. For the next produced batch, I will remote-control them myself.
The Government Resources shall be allocated by a 0.03% to that area.



Han Xin:
Ooh, how reassuring!



Captain of the Guard:
This is……Your Majesty has become serious!



Qin Liangyu:
(Do you really think so……)



Back at your present location, Holmes remarks that you are drawing closer to the capital, and it is likely the battle will get more intense as more vanguards are summoned to protect Xianyang.



Da Vinci:
Ankang to here, Akuta Hinako……
Yu Meiren’s actions are also something I’m bothered about.



Holmes:
Ahh.
What kind of thoughts does she exactly have are unknown but, there seems to have been some hesitation in her behavior over using her power as a True Ancestor……



Chen Gong:
Or perhaps, she has changed her point of view……
As long as she uses her power as a True Ancestor, she can freely eliminate us whenever she wants.



Holmes:
Confidence that only a True Ancestor can have, and the unshakable facts. Now then…in that case……
The next time Yu Meiren appears before us, that will likely be the final encounter. To her very best, she does not want to display 「herself fighting」.
However she is also set on defending this Lostbelt till the very end. If so, then confrontations with us can be left to Shi Huangdi’s armed force but,
Once we have closed in on the Fantasy Tree, there is a high probability that she will appear as the final line of defense.



Da Vinci:
You’re right. Akuta Hinako……
No, it’s a blessing that Yu Meiren isn’t a warmonger.
That said, our side has yet to grasp even a glimpse of a clue on the whereabouts of the Fantasy Tree.



Mashu:
……so should Yu Meiren appear again, it is highly likely that that will be where there Fantasy Tree is hidden is what you’re saying.



Jing Ke:
Sorry, looks like the chit-chat will have to stop here. A new adversary has come.



Several puppet soldiers appear before you.



Red Hare:
Heeey, I’m nearly running out of breath you know……



Chen Gong:
We can’t be forcing our current Master’s magic circuits at full force right now too……



Just then, Mordred and Nezha appear, having successfully caught up to you. Jing Ke asks about the evacuation of the villagers, and Mordred replies that they managed to hide them in a cave somewhere with some provisions. With your two Servants back, you fend off the new enemies.



Mashu:
All enemies have been wiped out. Looks like we have managed to secure some safety for now.



Nezha:
Short break. But, still be, on guard.



Mordred is surprised to see unfamiliar faces in your group. Chen Gong introduces himself as a Servant contracted to you, and hesitates as he looks at Red Hare…



Red Hare:
Hahaha, there’s no need for something difficult like expression! As you are all aware, I am Lu Bu Feng Xian!



Mordred:
……well that’s fine and all, but what’s the deal with having this Alter Ego vixen join us?



Red Hare:
Bururun!?
(Brilliantly ignored!?)



Nezha asks about your antidote, and Holmes replies that it was given to Gordolf. The current objective is to get to Xianyang to acquire your means of removing the poison.



Koyanskaya:
Well, this is how things are right now, do kindly hold back on those gazes of killing intent please?
It’ll make me want to accidentally retaliate in murder too?



Mordred:
Heh, you’ll betray them too huh, Shi Huangdi and Crypter both.



Koyanskaya:
……well, certainly I’m unable to cooperate with everyone from Chaldea too.
But I won't feel good until I can mess up that haughty Emperor’s plans.



Mordred:
Ahh, is that so. Taking advantage of the discord among the members of your enemy is the very tactic.
Fine by me, traitor. I’ll welcome you. Until the moment you decide to betray us, ok.



Back in Xianyang, Shi Huangdi and his retainers are preparing for your imminent arrival to the capital. As there is the danger of drawing the city into the fray of battle, the garrison will be fortified with Qin Liangyu’s assistance. The tiger tanks and puppet soldiers will also be deployed until the defense wall is perfect.



Captain of the Guard:
Your Majesty, with all due respect, please entrust the marching orders of the Imperial Guards to me.



Shi Huangdi:
Fumu……to have to accept such a situation is truly grating but.
Before this scent of battle, it would be unjust to order all you hunting dogs to sit and wait.
Very well. The skill of Kung-Fu that you have acquired and polished. Go forth and showcase what you have equipped yourself with for this very day.



Captain of the Guard:
As you command!

 No.74

Section 13: Portrait of the Demon King (Part Two)



It is night time now, and Da Vinci is busy fiddling with the stealth device. It looks like battery is finally reaching its limit. While she can put it on energy conservation mode, we’ll need the Shadow Border’s equipment to recharge it.



Holmes:

Is that so, then I’ll leave you to work on the improvisations. It has managed to hold on long enough as makeshift equipment.
In any case after this, it’s finally Xianyang. We’ll lose the device’s advantage of being able to counter long distance surveillance.
Even if we are unable to evade from revealing our location, so long as we’re close to the capital, we won’t be in their range of trajectory bombardment.
With tonight as the last day for rest, all there’s left is to push on ahead to Xianyang.



Da Vinci:
Ahh. We won’t stand a chance with our current resources. There’s no choice but to keep the decisive battle short.



Jing Ke:
……Da Vinci. About the thing I requested?



Da Vinci:
Yeah, I’ve assembled them for now.
Whether it’ll help or not, it’ll depend on how much credibility there is with Koyanskaya’s stolen communications protocol.



Koyanskaya:
Ara, are you doubting me? Well setting me aside, regarding our company’s goods, they have certificates of authenticity attached you know?



Da Vinci:
For the time being, based on the data from the salvaged remains of those Shadow Border knockoffs, I can guarantee some degree of success with it.
But, that’s something put together with a notebook PC we had, I can’t verify it’s effectiveness.
I would say the success rate is 50-50. To be honest, it’s far from something I can confidently invent.



Jing Ke:
That’s enough. It’s more amazing how you managed to prepare this within such a short frame of time.



Da Vinci:
Of course, because I’m a genius! You can freely rely on me more! ……though that said, I’m a little ashamed to be pushing you on. >Don’t you think this is too reckless?



Jing Ke:
That’s right, it’s reckless. But by pushing through such recklessness, I am able to be here now.
The name, Jing Ke, was carved into history, and I was able to meet Guda as a Heroic Spirit.



Da Vinci:
……before you go you must properly consult Guda-kun on this ok?



Jing Ke:
I know that. Don’t lump me with Spartacus.



Outside, Jing Ke has come to find you and Mashu to discuss her plans, but you have more or less figured out what she wants to do.



Jing Ke:
Fufu, so you have seen through me.



Mashu:
……you’re going to, defeat Shi Huangdi? All by yourself, Jing Ke-san?



Fou:
Fou, fo-u……



Jing Ke:
It’s a reasonably sound plan. It will also serve as a diversion to help you reach the Fusang Tree.



Mashu:
But by acting independently, that means……



You:
I’m worried for Jing Ke.



Jing Ke:
Worried?
?Stop that please. There’s no need to be concerned for me. That’s just like ordering that Spartacus to 「not rebel」.



Mashu:
Jing Ke-san……



Jing Ke:
Sometimes there’s stuff I ponder over. Why was someone like me summoned by the Counter Force after my death.
In a time where everyone would fear their own status and societal positions, I risked my life and acted……in the end, that was likely it.
Because there was no one to show concern for me, therefore now, I am able to be here.
That’s why as a Heroic Spirit, as a Servant, if you want to handle this Jing Ke, then discard your concern.



Mashu:
But, Senpai is……



You:
I’m worried about Jing Ke, our ally.



Jing Ke:
……fufu, ahahaha! Really now, you are such a……
Ahh, certainly I didn’t express it well. Trying to prohibit people like you with such characters from 「showing concern」……
That is very well like prohibiting Spartacus from 「rebellion」, and like prohibiting me from 「not returning」.



Fou:
Fou, fo-u!



Jing Ke:
I understand. Then I’ll express my wish once again. Please forgive my selfish request.
Once more, I must have an audience with that Shi Huangdi. This resolve is something I cannot let go of.
In my lifetime, I plotted to assassinate Shi Huangdi, and while it was half-fulfilled, I had also failed to seize it.
Now that we see Xianyang before us, I feel it much keenly. In the end, this is something that I will obsess over.
If I undertake another duty here now, there’s a high likelihood of me becoming negligent and committing a grave mistake.
That’s why now, all the more to avert his eyes from continuing to survey Guda, please allow me fulfill that duty.
This is something that currently I, as a member of Chaldea, believe is the best action to take.



You:
———Will you come back?



Jing Ke:
You……honestly.
You really have no intention to give me a chance to come up with a poem?
To the extent of having me agree with such a query, you must not belittle Shi Huangdi.
But……very well. On top of carving that gaze of yours in my heart, I promise to break into the Epang Palace.
You too must obtain the Fusang Tree, and cure the poison.
And the Crypter who will be waiting for you……your showdown with Yu Meiren will be your most decisive.
Both of us shall proceed on our respective paths, with these in mind.



You:
……I understand.



Da Vinci interrupts you with a sudden emergency. The stealth device has broken, and your encampment is now open to enemy attack. According to Meuniere, it seems that Gordolf accidentally tripped on the messy spread of wires, resulting in the device’s damage. An upset Gordolf says that it’s Da Vinci’s fault for not doing the repairs in a separate space.



Nevertheless, enemies will be headed your way and you and Mashu need to return back to the camp to fend them off.



Jing Ke:
Guda, and Mashu……



Mashu:
Yes, the next time we meet will be in Xianyang!



You:
Take care too, Jing Ke.



Jing Ke:
Ahh. We’ll both be careful.



Jing Ke departs, and you make your way back to the tent to help your Servants to defeat the incoming threat.



———The near-future was predicted.
From the bustling distance of the peaceful city, silently, but a steadily approaching presence of battle.
The defense of the castle walls increasing with each day.
Without needing to enquire on the recent status of the Epang Palace on-site, his calculations told him of an unavoidable future.
———Xianyang will fall.



Xiang Yu:
And so, you still tell me not to take up my spear?



Yu Meiren:
Xianyang’s protector, is no longer a role of yours.



But the problem is, the future that lay ahead.
Normally, even if the future is beyond the predicted range, just ever so slightly, fragments of information that are not necessarily tied to making judgment are at least shown.
But just this round, none of that can be seen.
Not even a glimpse of the uncertain factors that build up the future.
As though what lay ahead after some years, was the world itself vanishing.



Yu Meiren:
———That is fine.



Xiang Yu:
Yu……



Yu Meiren:
Your ability to read the future has been toyed around with too much.
You have been exposed too much to the weight of having to weave history.
Having been liberated from such duties, that is for the best.



Xiang Yu:
Do you lament to that extent? The life of I, Xiang Yu, who paved the road that Liu Bang may be king.



Yu Meiren:
……



Xiang Yu:
The experiences of me in Qin too, were certainly not easy things as well. It should be clear upon looking at this War Frame.
Indeed, much of my designed thought flow is that of a civil official. However, for the functions of short-term future sight to be more effective, the main place was still on the battlefield.
That was still when Qin had yet to unify all of China, during times when foreign barbarians had to be especially disposed of.
Europe, Africa, The New Continent……I ran to them. To expand the territory of Qin under this wide sky.
The amount of bloodshed was surely, far more greater than what the Hegemon-King of Western Chu, Xiang Yu, had accomplished.



Yu Meiren:
However, your harsh battles in Qin, were recognized as shining, military exploits. Even the Emperor has also treated you as a figure of authority.
But on the other hand, how you were valued in the Panhuman History……



Xiang Yu:
Ahh, that can’t be helped.



A man-eating fiend, inhuman……it would’ve been obvious to have been recorded as such.
History is woven and recorded by man. And an inhuman device can only act by inhuman standards.
If such a device was recorded, having been mistaken as human, then it is inevitable to be feared and evaluated as such.



Yu Meiren:
Not a single soul, was able to properly understand the actions of your Panhuman History’s counterpart.



Xiang Yu:
Nay, that is false. Yu.



Yu Meiren:
……?



Xiang Yu:
There was no doubt that the Hegemon-King of Western Chu, Xiang Yu, had someone who properly understood him.
That is this fairy woman here, who detailedly tells the life of another me. Who else could you be besides one who understands Xiang Yu.



Yu Meiren:
……Lord Xiang Yu……



Xiang Yu:
……Ahh, I see now……



To have overlooked such an obvious principle, now he finally realizes.
To have been so focused on the distance, he had overlooked that which was right beside him.
A person who was cursed and feared as inhuman, out of fear for having the shape of a human. The other person who was also there with Xiang Yu, at the same time, and the same place.
Similarly revulsed and despised out of fear, like himself, who was a device to suppress the world. She too, was unable to find someone who could understand her, an undying Zhenren.



Xiang Yu:
Therefore you have come seeking for me……even crossing the long flow of time. What a sorrowful time of wandering.



Yu Meiren:
All of it are now but dream-like moments of the past. There is no longer any need to pay attention to such things.



As he looked at her current situation, he was awestruck, but there was no need to harbor doubt. Needless to say, there was no need to have fear or hatred.
Her true form that accompanied her heart and deeds, were desirable, and could be thought of as beautiful.
But such an understanding, was only possible because he himself is not human.
To humans, who are limited by lifespan and perception, they could possibly only regard this fairy, and the demon king, as a hideous threat.
Xiang Yu, and Yu Meiren———together as inhuman creatures, they shared their pains and hardships, and found a common understanding.
To each other, they were their one and only companion.



Xiang Yu:
……And the Panhuman History’s Xiang Yu, left you with such an end.



Yu Meiren:
It was an inevitable outcome. You were entrusted with a destiny to fulfill, and I was given a life of eternity.



But for the Xiang Yu who passed on first……the calculation device that can discern the future, he should have been able to infer about the future that awaited for Yu.
The solitude and tribulations that were forced upon she, who was to wander for all eternity.



Xiang Yu:
Ahh. Surely……I would have grieved.



Yu Meiren:
……



———When Zhui runs no more, what then can I do
Ah Yu, my Yu, what will your fate be———

 No.75

Section 14: Battle of Xianyang



You finally arrive at Xianyang. It was a remarkable place when viewed from afar, and now that it’s right before your eyes, your party begins to wonder if it can even be called a city. The outer walls of the city are lined with enough transport rockets to service the entire planet. It is a single city that rules the entire world. A stadium-like structure is at the center of the city, but from its outer appearance, it doesn’t seem to be meant for habitation. From the city’s design, Da Vinci concludes that even if it was inhabited, the population would be far lesser than the city’s size suggests. Given the extent to which Qin has automated its industry – to the extent of using robots as soldiers – Holmes does not think any significant labour force of humans would be required here.



Koyanskaya:

…Well, why don’t you step inside, and see for yourself.

You’ll understand the nature of this Lostbelt’s civilization at first glance.

With that said, it doesn’t seem like they’re going to open up the gates for us nicely.



Guards begin rushing to your position. Not the automatons you have fought before, but human troops.



Koyanskaya:

The Xianyang Imperial Bodyguard Regiment. They are the elites tasked with guarding the Emperor instead of sleeping in Lishan, in this world of peace.

You’ll be badly burnt if you think they’re anything like the representatives in the villages, you know?



You take down the guards attacking you. Chen Gong remarks that the enemy have finally become serious. They’re resolved to bleed in order to achieve victory. Da Vinci’s not surprised. Since they’re being backed into a corner, it’s not the place to hold anything back. You’ll finally be in Xianyang proper after breaking through the next set of gates, and so you continue the fight against the guards.



Mordred:

Phew, that was some backbreaking work…



Nezha:

But we broke through successfully. Now we can enter the city.



Chen Gong:

Don’t be careless. The resistance will only be greater from here on.



Inside the city, you see that there are indeed people living there. However, they seem to be enjoying themselves, playing around. There are those who are painting, those who are reciting poetry, and those who are dancing, all seemingly oblivious to the fight that’s about to break out. Puppet soldiers are in the streets, directing the residents to safety. Or at least, attempting to.



Xianyang Citizen A:

Eei, don’t get in my way! I must complete this painting. This painting is made for the delight of His Majesty’s eyes!



Xianyang Citizen B:

That’s right! This poem must extol the great deeds of His Majesty! Its pleasant melody must be conveyed to his ears!



Xianyang Citizen A:

If not, why do we even live? What would we even do if we left!?



Qin Liangyu:

Please understand. The lives of the people of Xianyang are all His Majesty’s treasures.

Therefore, they cannot be left exposed in a dangerous place. Bear with it for the moment, and leave this place.



The citizens are unwilling, but do as Qin Liangyu says.



Koyanskaya:

Isn’t this sad? They continue to work themselves to the bone creating monuments and murals that are a hundred times more magnificent than the single, coffin-like bed underground where they sleep.



Holmes:

But to call them artists…



Da Vinci:

Like hell they are! There’s only one subject that their works exalt!

No matter what, 「Shi Huangdi」 is the only one! That is not 「art」!



Koyanskaya:

The arts are the culture which gives joy and pleasure to men.

However, here, the only 「human」 who can enjoy this is Shi Huangdi alone.

That is why everyone continues to create art for the sake of the Emperor, to the Emperor’s liking.

Those who have such talent are gathered from all countries, to spend their whole life performing beneath Epang Palace.



Holmes:

Here, a Shakespeare who dreamt of the applause of the masses, or an Andersen who pursued the truth of life, would surely not be born.

The premise is far too different from the 「culture」 of our Panhuman History.



Koyanskaya:

Yeah. Shi Huangdi loves the people. They are his beloved pets.

Here, all of the ugly arrogance of humanity in other histories have been gobbled up and monopolized by Shi Huangdi alone.

What is left is just lethargic and worthless pets.

This city itself is just something like a cat tower in a cat café.



Fou:

Foou….



Koyanskaya:

I’ll say it yet again, but I really hate humans. Even so, I don’t like seeing humans that have become domestic animals.

Humans should live arrogantly and selfishly, true to their desires. Such a—

To praise such a carefree life, that is sacrilege to us beasts.



Qin Liangyu:

…..



Mordred:

Oi, she’s glaring at us.



Chen Gong:

If we do not attack first we will be the ones on the back foot, but is that alright?



Guda:

Yeah. We’ll wait for the citizens to finish evacuating.



Qin Liangyu is surprised that you did not try to launch a sneak attack while she was dealing with the evacuation. Indeed, your actions may appear to be a form of invasion, but Holmes says that you did not come here for a massacre… though the end result may be the same. Da Vinci says that though Liangyu may prioritize the evacuation of the people now, Shi Huangdi may just order them to be slaughtered if necessary. She asks if Liangyu is really alright with following such a leader. Mordred agrees loudly, saying that Liangyu must’ve seen what Shi Huangdi did too.



Qin Liangyu:

Yeah. My hometown was also destroyed by a Star of Omen, just like that.



Holmes:

…What?



Qin Liangyu:

The self-proclaimed Great Western King talked about how establishing a new country would mean richer lives, causing those around him to forget themselves.

Having his wise words fall on deaf ears, His Majesty judged that that there would be no more admonishment, and destroyed the village with a Star of Omen.

And the culprit, that Great Western King…

He abandoned the masses that he had riled up, and in order to replenish his lost troops, went off to incite another village anew!



Mashu:

…..



Qin Liangyu:

It is irresponsible to instigate the people.

Misled by a modest happiness, having the fantasy of another way of life planted in their minds, they are led to their deaths.

You will never know the misfortune of the people of the land who had peace robbed from them.

I didn’t want to pick up the spear if I could have helped it.

I just wanted to embrace the land, with plow in hand, to live together with my family!



Mashu:

Qin Liangyu-san, you…



Qin Liangyu:

This peace was accomplished by putting the evil nature of the people to sleep. That is the great work of His Majesty Shi Huangdi, the favour that he has bestowed for all time!

That is why I shall never forgive those who would urge the people to open their eyes.

Here, I shall correct the injustice of those who are drunk on their own selfish ideals!



You battle Qin Liangyu and manage to corner her, but reinforcements arrive in the form of the imperial bodyguards. It seems that the Emperor had deemed that it was no longer necessary for them to guard Epang Palace, and decreed to them that Qin Liangyu’s defense line was the lifeline of the Qin Empire.



Qin Liangyu:

Your Majesty…



Holmes:

It is time to stop, Qin Liangyu. Someone with your talent for command should know that there is no chance of victory.



Qin Liangyu:

….

Foreigners who claim to be from Panhuman History, why do you threaten our world?



Guda:

…For the sake of our own world.



Qin Liangyu:

Correcting a mistaken world… hmph, that is how Ruists always are.

Then what is this correct world? What is the world that you come from?

Is it a world where each and every one living there talks about justice and faith as they please?

In your time, just how many people lose their lives in the fires of war every day?

How many sinless citizens, how many children, how many innocent become sacrifices?

Has this conclusion been the correct answer even once? Has it been anything other than the beginning of the next war?



Mashu:

…..



Qin Liangyu:

We achieved our victory. We achieved a world without war. Days of eternal and everlasting peace.

My husband, my brothers, they fought and they died because of this dream.

It is by stepping over their corpses that we, that the Qin Empire, attained this current era that we have!

The peace of this great land was paid for with the blood of the dead soldiers who were not able to sleep in Lishan.

That is why I protect it. Your flowery words, your nonsense of a formless happiness will never sway me.

I, we believe in the happiness that we have grasped for ourselves!

—I do not need other countries

—I do not need another me.

Another— another me who behaves like you do, how should I know about that…!



Qin Liangyu resumes the fight, and this time you defeat her for good.



Qin Liangyu:

…Aah, once more, mountains of corpses, and seas of blood…

…Anyone who would raise their flag and advance, would see such scenery.

Even though I don’t want to see it anymore… I just want to be frozen and sleep forever in Lishan…



Mashu:

Qin Liangyu-san…



Qin Liangyu:

…How detestable, Panhuman History…

Our history, which achieved permanent peace, is the one with the precious and proper righteousness.

That is what you overcome in your march forward.

Just how bloody a future… will you find, beyond the piled up corpses…

…Fufu, that’s a pointless question to ask.

Only the Son of Heaven knows the answer…

In the end, I- only took up the spear in order to pacify the chaos, after all-



She collapses.



Mordred:

….Let’s go, Guda. Don’t look at the dead.



Guda:

But…



Mordred:

You don’t have the time for that. Remember what you’re shouldering right now.



Mashu:

…Master, let’s go. We have the duty to engage in dialogue with Shi Huangdi.

So that we can know the true intent of the ruler of this Lostbelt, this history which has continued to the present.



Fou:

…Foou.



*



In Epang Palace, Shi Huangdi remarks that the enemy have arrived at Xianyang. Han Xin grits his teeth in frustration, while the Captain of the Guard appears to be in disbelief. It is finally time for Shi Huangdi to confront Chaldea himself. But it is not over yet. Without defeating the Emperor himself, Chaldea cannot be said to have defeated the Qin Empire.



Shi Huangdi:

However, the duties that you fulfill as my vassals have come to an end. Just moments ago, Qin Liangyu has fulfilled all of that duty.

Therefore, as of this moment, you are all dismissed. Your tireless loyalty has been of meritorious service.



Captain of the Guard:

Your Majesty…



Han Xin:

In failing to offer up victory to Your Majesty, there is no other way to recompense my unworthiness but with death!



Shi Huangdi:

Stop that, Han Xin. This defeat stems from your loyalty to me.



Han Xin:

Wh-What do you mean?



Shi Huangdi:

Hey, Han Xin. If I had ordered you to exterminate Chaldea at all costs even if it meant blowing away Xianyang…

You’d have been able to promptly think up ten or twenty stratagems to that end, wouldn’t you?

Should the Peerless Talent, Han Xin, be resolved for victory even if it meant the entire nation’s destruction, you would not face defeat. Am I wrong?



Han Xin:

….



Shi Huangdi:

You refrained from doing so, thinking it disloyal. Those are the limitations of Han Xin as a general.

But in your heart, you have always dreamed of it, haven’t you? To try out a strategy that would bring the whole country into ruin.



Han Xin:

…I have thought about something like that.

Well, it’s me after all. I might actually have done it some day.



Shi Huangdi:

At this time, I feel it is rather pitiable.

Had you not served under me, but another monarch, you may have been praised for more glorious feats of bravery.



Han Xin:

Well, haha. That as it may be, I think I would definitely not die a pretty death.



Captain of the Guard:

Han Xin-dono…



Han Xin:

Well, I’ll be off then. I won’t be a general of the Qin Empire any longer, and just Han Xin from now on, so is that alright?



Shi Huangdi:

Umu.



Han Xin bows, and departs.



Shi Huangdi:

…Captain of the Guard, one last thing. Can you watch over that man’s ending?



Captain of the Guard:

If that is what you wish…. Then, shall I be off?



Shi Huangdi:

Yeah, I’ll leave it to you.



Captain of the Guard:

Then, here I will take my leave. I sincerely hope that Your Majesty, too, are able to speak without reserve after this.



Shi Huangdi:

I suppose. Well, it’s the first time I’ve gotten serious in a long while.



The Captain too bows and leaves.



Shi Huangdi:

…Now then, everyone’s been cleared out. If you’d like to return the courtesy, then show me your face.



Jing Ke shows herself, dagger at the ready.

 No.76

Section 15: Whereabouts of Human Order



Shi Huangdi:
Hohou, just when I had felt a peculiar spiritron reading, it appears to be just as I have thought.
You Servants, so it seems you are able to move in spirit form?



Jing Ke:
Knowing that, you ordered your guards to retreat, has Shi Huangdi’s blade gotten too dull?



Shi Huangdi:
I’ve scanned you countless times but there appears to be no reaction of explosive material on you. The only weapon you have is but a dagger.
And how do you intend to harm my Sacred Frame with that?



Jing Ke:
So long as there’s a way to sneak into your bosom, then whatever happens later, happens——
Unless one has resolved to deal with such situations, they can’t qualify as an assassin Heroic Spirit.



Shi Huangdi:
Assassin…..ahh, un, so~mehow I have some memory of something like that but.
I see, so this is the apocrypha of history. Truly a peculiar thing.



Jing Ke:
And up till now, you have forgotten this face?



Shi Huangdi:
Fufun, it has been 2263 years of my reign. How many times do you think I’ve had assassination attempts?
There is no end to the schemes devised, having felt threatened by the secret to immortality.
Don’t get too full of yourself. Do you really think you are my sworn enemy?



Jing Ke:
……



Shi Huangdi:
……However, the me from long before you have arrived, definitely handled the search for immortality rather poorly.
Now that I look back, it was good that I was impeded by that. Very much so that I would like to reward you.



Jing Ke:
Heh? You would give me a medal?



Shi Huangdi:
You, who had managed to break through my retainers and reach Xianyang, I personally bestow upon you the honor of verifying the apocryphal human history.



Jing Ke:
Preaching to me now?



Shi Huangdi:
The Panhuman History, such a conceited title. Arrogance that asserts itself has the very main stream of history.
Yet despite so, you all appear to be grounded in righteousness. Thus it is only logic that you are morally bound to accept that which is more correct.



Jing Ke:
……Righteousness? You are saying there’s righteousness in your rule?
Monopolizing all the authority, plucking off the buds of knowledge from the people, comfortably utilizing massacre if things look sour, is that what you really call righteousness?



Shi Huangdi:
Indeed it is righteousness. For the glory of the species that is Man, is this not the greatest, just cause in the world?



Jing Ke:
But that which can be called Man, is none other than your very self!



Shi Huangdi:
Indeed.
By aggregating the activities of the land to a single point, to this very throne, I have become the ultimate 「Man」.
In your Panhuman History or whatnot, was there a figure that rose as high as I did?
Behold the Great Wall in the sky. Behold the fertile lands. Were there others that could achieve such endeavors?
Humans are the ones that have achieved nothing despite forming crowds. Discord, differences, and contradictory interests that shackle and bring each other down.
Therefore there is no need for space between man. There is no need for a classification.
Only the supreme Zhenren that has achieved the ultimate end, can be the ruling species that judges the skies and controls the earth.



Jing Ke:
Absolutely disgusting to hear this from a Zhenren. Do you really insist on calling this, hideously bloated mechanical body of yours, Man?



Shi Huangdi goes on to scoff at Jing Ke, as he does not believe flesh and limbs alone are enough to qualify one has man. What man really must possess, is responsibility. The responsibility to shoulder all of the world and its inhabitants, and the fate of the planet.



Shi Huangdi:
O Panhuman History, are you the species that will select extinction? Are you able to decide the amount of carbon that pollutes the atmosphere?
Are you able to stop the melting of the polar ice caps? Are you able to control your kind’s endless desires?



Jing Ke:
……



Shi Huangdi:
I, am able to do it. I alone, am able to administrate this world as its arbitrator.
Therefore I am Man. The only one in the world, who can shoulder all of these responsibilities.



Jing Ke:
So you declare that this current world, is the very completed shape of your reign.



Shi Huangdi:
Indeed.



Jing Ke:
Hmph, how loose-lipped of you, Shi Huangdi. Completed, in short, finished and thus concluded.
The history that you rule over, can no longer advance any further. It has reached an impasse.



The Emperor falls silent, and Jing Ke continues to describe how she had learned new things of people of time different periods upon becoming a Servant. As a Heroic Spirit, she watches over the possibilities of Man’s future.



Jing Ke:
You told me to look up to the Great Wall in the sky didn’t you. Ahh. That tells us of the very limit of your Eternal Qin Empire. It seems that you have built that protective wall, fearing the outside world of stars. That itself is great absurdity.
Indeed in the 2018 years of Panhuman History, such technology and plans to achieve such feats have yet to happen.
But if they were to mobilize the same resources ———they will seek to develop the very ends of the cosmos.



Shi Huangdi doesn’t seem convinced, and dismisses Jing Ke’s words as just bragging from a sore loser. But Jing Ke adds on, describing how this Qin Empire has yet to achieve something the Panhuman History already as. She reveals a device in her hands – a touchscreen smartphone.



Shi Huangdi:
……What on earth is this toy?



Jing Ke:
If you think it’s a toy then run a scan on it. Isn’t analysis your forte?



Shi Huangdi:
Hmph. What can such a kind of tiny device……



Shi Huangdi scans the smartphone, and is left incredibly puzzled.



Jing Ke:
That is a completed calculation tool.
It’s measurements are likely the same as the parts that are used in your frame. Can any of them exhibit the same kind of performance as this thing I wonder?



Shi Huangdi:
……Hmph, how pointless. Certainly I’ll praise your efforts to be able to contain this much performance into such a miniature size. But this degree of processing power, doesn’t compare to even a millions worth of mine!



Jing Ke:
In the Panhuman History, there are four billions of that same device.



Shi Huangdi remains silent. Jing Ke adds that for people of Panhuman History, the smartphone device is also treated as a personal item.



Shi Huangdi:
A-absolutely absurd! The pinnacle of foolishness!
Distributing something similar to my capacities to the vulgar masses on top of miniaturizing it? What meaning is there in such an unruly act?
With no one controlling the unhesitating desires of the masses, there is nothing but the fate of depleting the planet of its resources!



Jing Ke:
If that’s what you think, then you have failed to understand what this device is really for.
This thing is fundamentally not a calculating device. It is but a communications terminal that is able to advance into having calculation abilities.



Shi Huangdi:
……communications?



Jing Ke:
That’s right. Expanding their knowledge, thinking, and cooperating to achieve a far more optimal outcome. This is just one of the tools that they use for such a purpose.
Citizens that constantly seek to development means of correspondence.
Citizens that seek to pave the ideal path of mutual understanding that may also bring mutual prosperity.
These are the 「Man」 of the Panhuman History……in other words, The People.



Shi Huangdi:
The People……Citizens and furthermore Man, you say……?



Jing Ke:
As you proclaim, there is no end to their disputes.
For all citizens to live as Man, to reach mutual agreement, for the day that they may embrace common ideals, it is still faraway.
And there is still a pessimistic belief that they may perish without seeing such a day, or if this star withers away.
Yet even so, we have not finished yet. Because we are incomplete therefore we can aim for even greater heights.
Unlike this completed utopia born from your own self-righteousness, The People have been walking, their eyes fixed on a far, distant future.



Shi Huangdi:
……Such splendor, is but a fictitious fantasy. There is no definite promise isn’t there?



Jing Ke:
Ahh. It is a dream. It may dissipate like an illusion. But that’s why someone will pray, and make a wish.
Humans, Humanity, will aim towards to the next territory they have yet to see.
Those who dream of such become Heroic Spirits, and we are summoned in response to the prayers of those who pray. That is a Servant. The agent of the Counter Force.
Existences, that until recently, would never have had appeared in your eternal reign.



Shi Huangdi:
……I see. This risky gamble is what you call 「righteousness」.
Dangerous, very dangerous indeed. A world that walks on a tightrope, where a single mistake can render all for naught. I declare that I will not accept it.



Jing Ke:
I’d figured that would be the case. That’s why neither one of us will concede. Whichever one will collapse, whichever one will inherit this star.



Shi Huangdi:
Fufu, such a bold declaration. Once more I ask, with that crude dagger, who do you plan to slay me?
The defensive mechanisms of the Epang Palace already have you on target. You will be swiftly evaporated without hesitation.



Jing Ke:
Looks like you haven’t understood anything yet.
The Panhuman History has something of advantage with regards to communications and information.
And for the Panhuman History that has endless strife, they acquired wicked tools out of all kinds of technology……this is not something I’m boasting about however.
Surely you wouldn’t have thought of such a thing right. There is a fatal poison for calculation devices that can be transmitted simply through communication.



Shi Huangdi’s system begins to undergo interference with static noises.



Shi Huangdi:
….Wha….???!!!! You…$棚O讒ミ鰒唯?…That toy…テ鐚Wメu・せ°ャ3° III…



Jing Ke:
Ahh. Looks like you were too engrossed in that noble debate. Unfortunately my objective from the very start was to come here and kill you.
When you thoroughly analyzed the circuits of that communications terminal, I also spurred you on, so that you would take it in carelessly.



Shi Huangdi:
fA ♢Ic*RINハEMEMI$oBER NOW{ヨy°YOUR%/CA_PIS?口〒NAMEC~#-cZIS口OIMJINGf?KEvZ?xナ8



Jing Ke:
That’s right! The assassin that crossed 2200 years to deliver your last rites, that is me!



Shi Huangdi’s screen shuts down.



???:
———Umu, Bravo.



A sharp slash cuts through Jing Ke fatally. She coughs out blood, and a shadowy dark figure looms before her.



???:
Jing Ke. This time, I shall carve that name to memory. The woman that managed to instill fear not once, but twice to I.



Jing Ke:
Ahh……how could this happen……
And I said such brash things to Guda too……
Haha, how pathetic. It looks like I was too stubborn……
In the end, to fail to deliver one last move, is my destiny huh……



Jing Ke fades away in gold light.



???:
That is wrong Jing Ke. That duty of yours as a Heroic Spirit, will have the last laugh very much because of that mistake, know that there is such abruptness.



As for your party, you have managed to make your way through the residential area of Xianyang. Mordred is suddenly worried if the giant Epang Palace would suddenly fall and crash on all of you. Chen Gong is also concerned about Shi Huangdi’s sudden silence. Nezha hopes that Jing Ke’s mission went well, leaving Mashu and Holmes a little worried as there has been no communication from her since.

In any case, your next stop is to the treasury of the Epang Palace. Koyanskaya recommends stopping by the Technological Department along the way to get to there to find the Shadow Border…unless you’ve decided to leave it behind.



Gordolf:
Umu, it’s far from being a formula machine, but it’s a precious vehicle that we have shared our joys and hardships with.
I wonder if it’s been left unscathed though……



Chen Gong:
I wonder now. Those car-like things from yesterday were pulled apart all over……



Da Vinci:
Don’t talk about it like its someone else’s problem! If that happens then nobody will be able to leave from this Lostbelt!



You make your way to the Technological Department, and find the Shadow Border still intact, much to Da Vinci’s delight. Holmes remarks that Shi Huangdi likely has a meticulous personality when it comes to solving puzzles. It looks like even though some parts were removed for analysis, they were returned to their original places. Mashu remarks that Shi Huangdi has the talent as a first-rate model maker.



Da Vinci:
With this we have back a reliable source of power! Ahh thank god. I’m in such a great mood as if I got back my favorite blanket!



Meuniere:
…..Hey, this box’s label says 「Spare screws」 right?



Da Vinci closes her eyes for a bit, and dons her glasses.



Da Vinci:
———Okay. Looks like I still can’t forgive Shi Huangdi.



Meuniere:
(She purposely put on glasses to say that!)



But since you’re tight on time, the checks will have to be done later. Da Vinci orders for preparation to start up the engine of the Shadow Border and make your exit.

…however, Han Xin appears. He walks over. Unlike before, his tone is clearly different and more condescending. He scoffs at your group, calling Chaldea just a group of kids with a scrawny person contrary to his imagination of warriors.



Koyanskaya:
Ara, Han Xin-san. It’s been a long time.



Da Vinci:
Han Xin!? One of the Three Heroes of the Han Dynasty?



Holmes:
So he has supporting the Qin Empire of this Lostbelt……



Han Xin:
I ain’t a commander of Qin anymore. Was released from my duties earlier. That’s why there’s no reason to fight.
……As~if you thought I’d just see you off without doing anything?



Red Hare:
Chen Gong-dono, that man’s smile……



Chen Gong:
……Yes. It’s a kind of mannerism we’ve seen plenty of times whilst under our service to Lord Lu.



Mordred:
You, even your laugh drips with the smell of blood.



Han Xin:
I couldn’t care less about a 「Reason」. I just wanna have war alright.
I’ve also called over these guys and others, who won’t be able to remain satisfied if things continue like this.



Han Xin snaps his fingers, and a bunch of imperial guards appear. He goads you on, to engage in war with him for the sake of it. For the sake of his own excitement in facing a strong adversary.



Holmes:
……In that place called Lishan, they had stored these kind of war commanders?



Mashu:
And Qin Liangyu-san was such a peace-loving person……



Han Xin:
Liangyu-tan? Ahh that gal was really moe right. So innocent and naïve.
Well 'cause if you’ve only been out of Lishan two or three times, you won’t become so twisted.
I here have been indulging in war with His Majesty long since his birth. I crushed India. I destroyed Egypt. Even Roma was smashed down by me.
I haven’t seen any of the peace times at all. Aaaall those times I was frozen and asleep.



Mordred:
Of course so. If a crazy dog like you were around, there won’t be anything like a peaceful place.



Han Xin goes on to add that the perpetuity of peacetimes achieved by the Qin Empire has left no enemy countries left to fight against. That’s why he’s grateful for our appearance, as we are the new enemy to crush after his supposed final skirmish against Azteca Republic.



Han Xin:
Now, your chaotic world absent of Qin, those killing techniques you’ve fostered. Please directly exhibit them!



You engage in battle with Han Xin’s soldiers. It appears that his commands are able to give a considerable boost to their statuses.



Han Xin:
Awesome! A fight to the death really is the best! Ahh I, Just Love War!



Da Vinci:
How can this be……Just from different commands the strength of the soldiers can change this much!?



Mordred:
Ahh. It’s been a long time since I’ve tasted the true fear of a great commander.



Chen Gong:
In worlds riddled with strife, sometimes monsters like these may appear.
(……though that said, this man. His military tactics, aren’t they superior than those of that Zhuge-Liang?)



The Captain of the Guard appear suddenly, walking over to Han Xin.



Captain of the Guard:
You seem to be enjoying yourself, Peerless Warrior.



Koyanskaya:
Geh.



Han Xin:
Oh my, Captain of the Guard. Are you sure? Someone so stubborn like you wanting to join in on this boisterous racket.



Captain of the Guard:
Watching over you till the end was the order handed out by His Majesty.



Han Xin:
……
Ahh, he was really a great Emperor. To be worried about trash like me till the very end.



The Captain of the Guard laughs, expressing his own concern for Han Xin as well. He joins forces with Han Xin, and after some jovial banter, turns to face you, raising his foot down with an immense force.



Captain of the Guard:
With the style of beasts that failed to gain the tranquility of everlasting peace!



Holmes:
That old man…..as a living human, he intends to fight barehanded against Servants!?



Koyanskaya:
He’s totally sane, so sane that it surpasses insanity! Properly focus on that ojii-chan with all your might!
Though I did drop my guard, that fist was able to make my spiritual core faint in a single strike———
The Peerless Warrior is not a sole person! Behind the greatest commander is the greatest martial art!
You must certainly not pay this begrudgingly!



You engage in an arduous fight against the elderly Li Shuwen, with Han Xin supporting him. The battle concludes with your victory, though your party is clearly exhausted.



Mashu:
…..Haa, haa, haa…..



You:
……What on earth, was that person……



Mashu:
…..the enemy camp, has been rendered harmless……
…..but…..



Holmes:
Ahh, that’s enough. They don’t have the spare strength to stand up anymore.



Mordred:
Honestly, China really is a nest of monsters. Normally you wouldn’t hone your tactics and technique this far.



Da Vinci:
Let’s hurry ahead. Likely, we're close to the Fusang Tree.



You make your exit with the Shadow Border. The Captain of the Guard calls to Han Xin as they both lay defeated.



Captain of the Guard:
……Han Xin……are you still breathing……?



Han Xin:
Unfortunately, yeah. Leaving us behind without dealing the final strike……tch, what an ill-mannered bunch……



Captain of the Guard:
Fufu, but it was a refreshing outburst of violence.
This building won’t hold for long. It’ll soon collapse……if you can still stand, quickly leave now.



Han Xin:
Ah~ you know. It’s been a long time since I had such a great battle that left me unable to get up. Well, maybe I actually dislocated my back?
———Anyway, now I just feel like sitting here.



Captain of the Guard:
Fu, good grief……



Han Xin:
You know, did you misjudge the distribution of your stamina? You thought that you would be able to match up to the same pace as your younger self?



Captain of the Guard:
Ahh, I am absolutely ashamed. Though I personally received instruction from His Majesty on the Xian path, I had also aged a little 150 years.



Han Xin:
You should’ve just come to Lishan. Why bother stubbornly continuing to serve the royal court.
……Ah~hh. I would’ve liked to see you in your prime. He must have had quite the thunderous skill.



The Captain of the Guard smiles.



Captain of the Guard:
…..Well, there was a period when I was all vigorous over the No Second Strike but……
Indeed, time is like an arrow. The months I spent with His Majesty……they were really……



Han Xin:
……
…..geh, what an envious fellow. Keeping a face as though he’s sleeping……



Elsewhere, Xiang Yu has arrived at a new prediction.



Xiang Yu:
……very soon, Chaldea’s faction will arrive at the Fusang Tree in the treasury.
The divine mystery that is the very cornerstone of Qin’s eternal peace will fall into the hands of barbarians……nay…..
Now the Fusang Tree’s existence, has a far greater meaning to it……is that right? Yu.



Yu Meiren:
……



Xiang Yu:
The battle that will decide the fate of this world……
And you would still like me to be in a place far apart from that decisive battle?



Yu Meiren:
Yes. It is certainly a foolish wish which I am well aware of. But…… I no longer want to see Lord Xiang Yu have to wave his spear. My wish is just this very one thing.
Even if what lies ahead is destruction……



Xiang Yu:
But, now the world is truly in chaos. The peace of the world will be shaken.
I am not equipped with the functions to overlook this.



Yu Meiren:
……



Xiang Yu:
Forgive me, Yu. I, I cannot change my way of life.



Yu Meiren:
……I suppose that is so. You are such a person after all.
Then at the very least, allow me to accompany you. Please let this Yu, serve by your side till the very end.

 No.77

Section 16: Crimson Beauty Under the Moon

Holmes:
So this is the Palace of Treasures….such artifacts beyond our wildest imaginations



Da Vinci:
Wow! If not because of our situation right now, we could have spent 3 days and 3 nights just inspecting around!



Koyansukaya:
What you're looking here are the expedition results from the Xian world exhibited in this one huge corridor. The sample of the barks and leaves of Fusang Tree should be right here… Ahh yes, this this. Yes now if you excuse me I'm going to borrow this. Yes, what's left would be to utilize the formula to harmonize the ingredients if you know how to, and 5 minutes is all you'll need. Now, I guess we're done with what we need to do here, how about we join our hands and pay our respects considering we're all the way here? Fusang Tree I mean. The tree should be moved and located at the deepest level after extracted it from the Xian world.



Holmes:
…..I have to admit I'd be lying if I'm not interested in it at all. Rather, I say I'd like to accept the offer since I'm obligated to give it an inspection as a detective, but…



Mashu:
…Holmes?



Holmes:
Considering Miss Koyansukaya's manner of speech on how she purposely led us all the way here for some reason, it does require me to be slightly careful about it.



Koyansukaya:
Oh my, what a suspicious gentleman you are. But but, I think we might be a little too late on that.



Both Xiang Yu and Consort Yu appear.



Consort Yu:
…..



Da Vinci:
Yu Meiren!? Even Xiang Yu's here!



Mordred:
Oh no, looks like we have us some troublesome guests appearing together!



Holmes:
So that's what it is…



Goldorf:
What now, you're telling me you've hit another predictions here?



Holmes:
Rather you should say I hit a jackpot on the Fusang Tree by instinct.



Da Vinci:
….Yeah, come to think about it, you did tell us this before. If Consort Yu appear once again…



Mashu:
..It would be without a doubt, the place where the Fantasy Tree is located.



Guda:
The Fusang Tree being the Fantasy Tree!?



Chen Gong:
Since when did you realize that?



Holmes:
I mean it's only on the realm of instinct you see. At any rate, the whole concealment of the Fantasy Tree's make absolutely no sense to me. Then in that case it's a given that you will suspect that this particular existence holds the biggest mystery and unknown factors in this particular Lostbelt.



Consort Yu:
—-Even if I were to assume you to be an individual known as the emissary of the Alien God here, to think you would knowingly bring our enemy all the way to the root of this Fantasy Tree…now tell me what are you up to, Koyansukaya?



Koyansukaya:
Fufu. Ufufufufufu. What am I planning, you ask? I'm just doing my job here. I've told you this already since the beginning, Gucchan. You really shouldn't play riddles with Chaldea, because you're dealing with investigators who are capable of displaying their ability to verify answers in a cheating level. So don't think of it as being exposed but instead "bringing them all the way here". The~re~fore~, all you'll need to do next is to utilize the power of Fantasy Tree Mayall as the guillotine, and you my dear Crypter, will be the executioner for this job. Now if you could please get the job done and execute them all, My dear True Ancestor of the Xian World?



Da Vinci:
Mayall….that's the name of the third Fantasy Tree!



Holmes:
(Wait a minute. Mayall!? First Orochi, then Sombrero, now Mayall…So you are telling me that's what the Fantasy Tree actually is!?)



Consort Yu:
How dare you…such impudence…to think this time you'd go all the way aiming for my life!



Koyansukaya:
Now now that's a little harsh. Our beloved Gucchan right here isn't someone who will die and stay dead just because she is killed anyway. I don't think this is a grudge worth taken seriously don't you?"



Mordred:
I guess that's where our alliance end. Well, not surprising considering you'd betray us at any point anyway.



Koyansukaya:
Oh dear can you just don't and look at our agreement once again? What, wasn't this written in our agreement here? That I'd promise and be responsible in procuring the antidote made from the Fusang Tree, since this involves my pride here. Now after Guda dies here once and for all, I'd be sure to bring flowers and visit your graveyard."



Fou:
Fou, fou!!



Xiang Yu:
…….Regardless of any thoughts coming from that vixen, it doesn't change the fact that you, Chaldea, are the source of this chaos.



Xiang Yu roars



Xiang Yu:
Now that we have encountered each other here, then I'll respond with rooting out this chaos with all of my might. You'll be fine with it yes, Yu?



Consort Yu:
….Yes, Lord Xiang Yu



Mashu:
Master, here he comes!



Battle with Xiang Yu and Consort Yu commences



After the battle with Xiang Yu and Consort Yu

Nezha:
Got you, Xiang Yu! Such a machine like you, outstanding yet aloof! Invincible you've turned into after becoming the storm, however such a given result lies no companions exist around you to compete! Now curse that cruel fate of yours for being consistently the strongest!"



Xiang Yu:
Guh…!



Consort Yu:
Xiang Yu!"



Mordred:
Hmph, like I'll let you keep pushing us around after our third time here! I'm the Knight of Treachery and Mordred's my name. I care not whether you read the future but I'll keep betraying those expectations of yours!



Koyansukaya:
Wait, wait wait, Gucchan! What do you think you're doing at this point! Why won't you just take off Mayall's camouflage and win the situation already!? There's no reason for you to hold back anything at this point!



Consort Yu:
Shut your filthy mouth!



Qin Shi Huang:
….Just what is this commotion here…



Da Vinci:
No, Qin Shi Huang! Not right now!"



Qin Shi Huang:
To think all of you would start trampling around the Treasure Palace everywhere just because I took my eyes off a little. How dare you, looks like it'll take me not slight but a while to restart."



Consort Yu:
…ugh.



Mashu:
No…so Jing Ke…is…



Koyansukaya:
(Now how will this story head to since our Qin Shi Huang is now here….The wheel will come full circle if Chaldea reaches a compromise with our Emperor. Well, considering how there is little to gain from this Lostbelt anyway, I guess it's safe to just let this Lostbelt disappear into oblivion.)



Koyansukaya:
Yes. Way too late for all of this but it is as you said, Akuta Hinako. As someone who joined hands with the Alien God here, I'm definitely going through my job properly. I'll let the Fantasy Tree take up its task in destroying Chaldea then.



Consort Yu:
! No, s, stop!! That's…



Koyansukaya:
Now is the time to awaken, Mayall! Show them your sky in this narrow Lostbelt!



The entire Xian Yang starts to shake



Da Vinci:
The Fusang Tree is….breaking off!?



Fou:
Fooooou!!



The Fantasy Tree Mayall appears



Goldorf:
Uwaaaaaah!!?



Da Vinci:
There is no mistake here…yes, Fantasy Tree!



Holmes:
Expectations came true, but this…



Red Hare:
J…Just what is this enormous size of a thing here!?



Goldorf:
Just why would they keep this shrived tree up to this point on the inside!?



Holmes: Qin Liangyu told us before…that the Fusang Tree is a treasure repository that houses every life mysteries. It was never possible to actually store such enormous amount of info in just one tree to begin with. So to think the Divine Tree of the Xian World….is actually folded into and kept within its individual dimension…



Da Vinci: Analysis comes later! Pipe down for now! Thanks to the space inconsistencies that even the gravity correction ended up distorted!



Koyansukaya:
Ufufufu, within the Fusang Tree exists the omnipotent Fantasy Tree that sucks up a great amount of mana. It already spread and rooted itself firmly into the Leyline of this China without exposing itself to the outside world!



Consort Yu:
Ah…ah…ahh…



Qin Shi Huang:
Fusang Tree…to think the divine tree supporting the harmony aspects of Qin! ended up completely invaded from the inside….Fantasy Tree, proving the mythology of possibilities…so that means..don't tell me those delusional words sprouted by Akuta or that vixen were all truths!?



Koyansukaya:
Yes. This world is indeed the timeline designated for pruning. And the history where Chaldea belonged to is the no doubt the real and genuine Pan History. The country you've united—-the dream of an eternal peace sadly were nothing but a distant dream unobtainable. The history and your legacy that spanned 2200 years over here were nothing but fairy tales. How do you feel now, do you feel like kneeling down now and hold your head in despair?「1」



Qin Shi Huang:
….Fufufufu, ahahahahahahaha! How stupid can you be? Pray tell me at which point should I feel discouraged!



Koyansukaya:
Say what!?



Qin Shi Huang:
Even if we are to talk about the natural conclusion of a supposed and correct ideal state, The Eternal Imperial Qin still lies right here. It's the same as how one person could never decipher between a butterfly's dream and their actual oneself when dreaming. If the world too is in a dream state right now —- then tell me, who could hand out a proper judgement and decide what is actually the reality: the world where I fell and my reign fell into a chaotic, degenerated age, or the prosperity world where Qin exists alive and well!



Red Hare:
I see now! It's like discerning whether if I am actually Lu Bu with his state changed into the Red Hare the horse, or I am actually the Red Hare under self imposed thought thinking myself as Lu Bu —- in other words, whichever being the truth no longer matters anymore, isn't it!



Chen Gong:
Look, horse. We're now having a serious conversation here so can you please shut up?



Koyansukaya:
S…Such level of self-affirmation! No wonder I hate you so much! You're truly the exact definition of what a perfect human is!



Da Vinci:
Oh duh, you're talking about the mentality of a person who sat on the throne for 2200 years! That steadiness, that strictness, exactly like how the World Tree would be!"



Qin Shi Huang:
Very well then. The winner will be the one to return to the Compiled Phenomenon. Yeah, I'll crush them all regardless and win this battle no matter how much branches or leaves standing in my way!



Consort Yu:
…ugh!



Koyansukaya:
…Ah~ so this is it. This is exactly what Gucchan is afraid of. She realized that Qin will definitely flip switches the moment Qin discovers that his world being a target of the Pruned Phenomenon. So in order not to let that happen, she hid the Fantasy Tree until the very last moment…



Qin Shi Huang:
Is that so. Hmph, makes you wonder isn't it. To think I, of all people got deceived just like that!



Koyansukaya:
Dealing with an opponent of a omnipotent statesman who managed to turn into a monster would mean the moment all carefully crafted lies, no matter how one would carefully craft it, will be all over instantly the moment it got exposed out as a lie, and then she would just dismiss Qin if he's not trust worthy after telling him the truth. Therefore she purposely hide all evidences that shows the true meaning behind all those words, flipping over the scales of truth and lies. To think that you would go all the way to not want this Emperor to know the truth of this Lostbelt.



Mashu:
But why…What's the reason behind wanting to so desperately stop the Emperor's tracks here?



Fou: Fou…



Qin Shi Huang:
Good grief, such helplessly foolish woman you are here. Do you really detest conflict so much. You realized that Xiang Yu would of course be once again drafted into this mess in this great war and struggle to gain the seat of Compiled Phenomenon for this world…and thanks to this exact realization that you're putting up this fruitless struggle here.



Consort Yu:
….



Qin Shi Huang:
However to think you would consent and allow this inevitable destruction to happen as long as you can live your life peacefully as it is! Truly, this emotion you call love can really cause one to commit such extreme foolishness!



Goldorf
….Hey…hey!



Nezha:
….Yeah, this thing, gradually falling down.



Qin Shi Huang:
Of course I'm not going to show any mercy to such coward and foolish wishes! From now on, this will be the battle to decide the future of humanity. But first let's begin by having our inhuman guests to step out of this stage shall we!"



Koyansukaya:
!



Mordred:
This is bad, we're indeed crashing! Now who was the one that said earlier about how they won't go reckless about things!



Fou:
Fou, fou!



Koyansukaya:
Aaaah geez! Is this what I get for knowing the true nature of this Lostbelt!? To think Gucchan care naught about all this, and this First Emperor got carried away because of this! This rough-and-tumble conflict is just too much for me, and there's nothing for me to gain! Koyansukaya, returning to office!!"



Koyansukaya then teleport away and disappears



Red Hare
Ah, she escaped!



Fou:
Fou, fou!



Da Vinci:
Don't bother anymore! Everyone, evacuate now!



Qin Shi Huang:
This Fantasy Tree Mayall or whatever this is, allow me to bestow you my grace and protection. As the strongest and the last guardian here, I'll advent myself and step my foot onto this great land for once!



Holmes:
…No wait, just where are you planning to drop this thing to?



Crash and loud noises can be heard, and the entire Epang Palace is destroyed and crumbled into pieces.



Goldorf:
Cough…cough cough!! ….W…What was that!?



Mashu:
Confirming the fall of Epang Palace…Is everyone okay?



Da Vinci:
I was almost certain he'd be setting us up to get hurled away. I guess he missed the mark?



Qin Shi Huang:
I'd be thankful if you can be thoughtful of your words here. Understand how magnanimous my compassion is and accept it with proper grace.



Qin Shi Huang:
O'Pan History, and Chaldea. From now you will compete with me here about the proper and ideal state of human beings, and the direction on where the humans should properly head to. However, know that just by winning through pure quality and quantity ultimately does not conclude nor solve anything in the end."



Holmes:
….So you're telling us it's not just about protecting the Imperial Qin, but to also engage ourselves in a debate on the right to control the future as well?"



Da Vinci:
Why you, of all here would begin compromise at this hour?



Qin Shi Huang:
Fools! I'm the Emperor, the one being here who always worry about the future of humanity more than anyone else! Indeed, I too had to look through the history of how Qin's human history ended up being the subject of pruning. However! I cannot however accept how asinine and invulnerable Pan History is when they deny and discard any verified existence just like that while moving the state of Compiled Phenomenon forward at the same time! History is meant to be weaved by human's will, and it should never be decided just by mere coincidence! So whoever ended up obtaining the rights to Compiled Phenomenon has to be someone stronger, and more superior than ever!



Mashu:
Someone is coming out from the Epang Palace! Is this…a human?



Qin Shi Huang:
Indeed. This form you're seeing here is the pinacle of one human being. The one who manage to surpass death, yin and yang, and reached the indestructible truth. The one and only Pure One. IN OTHER WORDS, IT IS I!



Da Vinci:
A humanoid….!?



Goldorf:
That guy…isn't he that large machine existed before that looked like a Death Star!?



Holmes:
(That's not even the biggest surprise here. What's more concerning is that his Saint Graph is "noble"「2」 instead of "strong"….In the Pan History, that level of Saint Graph would fulfill the conditions of a Grand. But still…why did he become a Ruler…!?)



Qin Shi Huang:
It's the ultimate result of verifying the method of reaching immortality and heaven ascension through analyzing the Fusang Tree, from the organism data collected by Akuta Hinako, then put them in practice through an incubation tank. I did not plan to actually utilize it at first, but I had a change of heart after the dialogue with Jing Ke: that your Pan History, the history you humans belonged to persistently compete merits and demerits about the human's ideal state.



Holmes:
The ideal state of humanity…?



Qin Shi Huang:
Would it the ultimate destination of a repose we seek for, or is it standing side-by-side with destruction shall we see the possibility of growth. This whole discussion about which side of the "humanity" is more suitable to remain in this Compiled Phenomenon Earth no longer bears any meaning. Therefore the choice left is to talk with our fists, we punch things out and decide everything once and for all. I'll specially permit you to counter my fists with your strikes. And then the last to stand after this battle will be the one entrusted with the hope of future!



Mashu:
The hope…of future…



Fou:
Fou, Fou!



Qin Shi Huang:
Me, who have reached the one. The lone and the absolute Pure One; And in contrast, Guda. You who came as one among the collective group of people. Whoever ended up the victor of this battle will be the one to stand against the next conflict of the world. I don't think there is any other clearer and better ruling here. You have any problems with this?



Mordred:
Heh, sure got me good. You're surprisingly a reasonable one, way above my expectations aren't you?



Chen Gong:
Well considering this is exactly the situation right now where we've reached the state of "unacceptable" here and ended up rejecting each other as the result. But, I'll agree wholeheartedly on this. Pretty sure given if our military commander in our troubled times were to see this will not ask for a better arbitration method here. This is how a reign should be competed.



Mashu
Master…this…



Guda:
…..Not for the sake of hatred, but a battle for the sake to prove…If that's the case, our side will not back down as well!



Mashu:
That's right! We, the people of The Organization for the Preservation of Human Order, Chaldea… No - As a human living in this Earth, our history! Qin Shi Huang, the First Emperor of China, we shall challenge you to a battle!



Qin Shi Huang:
Fufufufu, Good, good! That look in your eyes, that spirit to fight. This is something worth destroying with my own hands. Now show me your best efforts, humans from a collective group! This power, I'll see through every aspects of it!



You therefore commence a pure fist fight with Qin Shi Huang





After the battle, and a decisive strike made…



Qin Shi Huang:
Don't tell me…that strike just now —- My knee was the first one to touch the ground..?



Holmes:
…Yes. I hope you understand this now, Your Majesty the Emperor. If you actually fought with us with this holy coffin of yours, this battle wouldn't be fair at all. Even so, you actually challenged us with that human form of yours - Such heaven burden You bear on your shoulders, a spirit truly admirable. However the results are now clear. You might be a Pure One here, yet your real nature lies in being a guardian. However, such a guardian job should be left to the Gods…..and humans beings are the one who pioneers, no matter how ugly and foolish their nature may be.



Qin Shi Huang:
--Yeah. How surprising, and how astonish it all is. Guda….all the citizens in your world…No, the "people", are they all as strong as you are?



Guda:
I don't know…Your Majesty, but even if it's not me but other people here, all the Heroic Spirits over here would lend their hand and help out as well.



Mordred:
Hah, I wonder about that. Since idiots do come in different shades and colors. But well -– if the idiot is someone like Guda, then I'd be glad to help them when the time comes, you know?



Red Hare:
Yes. I definitely believe in humans like them! As you can see, I'm a horse!



Qin Shi Huang:
….I see. Even if you would fall one day, you never doubted that the next person like you will come along and pick up where you left.



Fou:
Fou, Fou!



Qin Shi Huang:
If anyone were to equipped with such sturdiness and cunningness….a collective form of beings known as "human", the people, may have the potential to overcome every obstacles and one day reach the endless future….



Mashu:
Yes, we all believed in this….and then, there are people out there who believed in this.



Qin Shi Huang:
--Fine then, I shall bet on this. I'll entrust the future of Compiled Phenomenon to the people of the Pan History. Show me what you can do and carry this prosperity successfully.



Guda:
Thank you. Although carrying out this prosperity successfully…is easier said than done…



Xiang Yu:
….No, I will not…acknowledge this.



Consort Yu:
—-Eh?



Mashu:
….General Xiang Yu?



Xiang Yu:
Even if this is the conclusion the humans came to be, I will not acknowledge this, ever.



Qin Shi Huang:
Are you telling me you rejecting my decision here, Kuaiji Type-Zero「3」.



Xiang Yu:
"I'm already no longer a subject of yours, Your Majesty. My loyalty, my companion, all of them I commit only to Yu Meiren."



Consort Yu:
Lord Xiang Yu…



Xiang Yu:
My wife, Yu determined and saw repose in this Lostbelt, this land of Qin. After a long, very long and almost endless years of wandering around, she finally found her resting place, and I can never turn my back on this.



He barely stands up and lets out a roar.



Mordred:
This guy! Is he still gonna fight!



Nezha:
How reckless. This body, no longer able to fight! It has to quickly go through maintenance for recovery!



Consort Yu:
N, No you mustn't do this, Lord Xiang Yu! You're already at the limit….there is no way you can win this!"



Xiang Yu:
You're wrong. This body can still move, I will not let this Fantasy Tree tumble. The future of Yu….my first and ever last wish, lies within the one and only tree branch here!"



Mashu:
Xiang Yu has entered battle stance, Master!



Xiang Yu:
The rage, and the wishes that the Xiang Yu of Pan History couldn't achieve, I'll inherit and continue it. Just this once, not for the sake of suppressing the reign, shall I take the spear up once again, all for the sake of this one woman. Come now, and witness the extremes of Xiang Yu!



Although reluctant, you decided to bring the battle on and put him to rest for good



Xiang Yu:
….Ah, my final wish, ultimately unfulfilled…



Mashu:
…ugh



Consort Yu:
…Lord Xiang Yu…



Xiang Yu:
….Oh, my Yu, I'm going to leave you alone once again….I'm going to drive you again into this endless wandering…I can't grant you the rest you wanted. I wanted to live a quiet and peaceful live with you….However my functions fell short in this.



Xiang Yu's consciousness starts fading…



Xiang Yu
Ahh, to think this the thought of having my wish unfulfilled, would torment my chest so hard….



Consort Yu:
Xiang Yu, I…!



Xiang Yu's eyes are half closed…



Xiang Yu
Ahh, my companion…Your future…slips away from my hands….Oh, my Yu…what lies your fate….



Xiang Yu falls and dies.



Consort Yu:
U…uuuugghhh…XIANG YU, XIANG YU, XIANG YUUU—!!!"



Mashu:
….Akuta…



Da Vinci
No you mustn't, Mashu. No one has the right to console her now.



Mashu:
…ugh



Da Vinci:
It's definitely impossible for any humans who are fated to actually die one day to empathize and share her pain. Such is the fate and the destiny of the one who are immortal, those who live forever.



Fou
Fou, Fouuu



Consort Yu:
….! Chaldea, Qin Shi Huang, Pan History…is this your plan on settling this once and for all? That you plan to pave the way and move foward?



Qin Shi Huang:
Even at this last moment you would still stand against Chaldea's way, O'fairy?



Consort Yu:
I couldn't care less how this world of humans would end up in the future right from this very beginning. What world gets pruned, what world gets compiled…such matters doesn't concern me whatsoever. But now, just right now, humans are all I have in my mind….that one ardent wish to hate you all, to curse…..and to take revenge on you piece of rotten humans!



Da Vinci:
Consort Yu's Saint Graph is expanding….what in the world?



Holmes:
It's correct to say that a True Ancestor's real nature is an existence classified as a spirit…but to have an incarnated being like her to actually throw away her self-awareness?



Da Vinci:
Wait! This mana response emitting from the Fantasy Tree is rising! How can this be…it is actually absorbing Yu Meiren's Saint Graph!?



Qin Shi Huang:
To begin with, immortal fairies are something like a separated spirit, originated from the Fusang Tree. If that something Fantasy Tree appeared and used the Fusang Tree as a seedling bed, then it may be possible for her to possess it…



Consort Yu:
That's right! You think I'd allow you, Humans…who came all up to this point trampling on the sorrows of those inhuman beings just to move forward, your future!?



Da Vinci:
The inner mana of the Fantasy Tree is getting bigger…! I see it's beginning to wake up. It's coming for us!



Mordred:
Argh, this is not the time to grumble! Prepare youself, Guda! We have no choice but to do this!



Qin Shi Huang:
If she end up indiscriminately cursing humans here, then she shall be my enemy as well.



Mashu:
Your Majesty!?



Guda:
Would you lend us a hand?



Qin Shi Huang:
I am not obligated to lend my hand to you who managed to proved yourself and won me over, but still this land of Imperial Qin is my domain, and I will not let such irreverence of seizing away my Fusang Tree go unnoticed! Therefore I shall grant you my support just for this one very battle. Be grateful.



Consort Yu:
Fall! Fall! Fall and die! This hatred, this curse shall I now fill up every aspects of this Fantasy Tree as my offerings! Come to me, Mayall, my origin - this carcass of this final Fusang Tree! Pierce through the future of humans with this treetop of yours!



Consort Yu managed to awaken the tree and make it fully bloomed, and disappears.



Mashu:
Master, it's dangerous!



Mashu opens up her shield and starts shielding



Mashu:
-The inner heat source emitted from the Fantasy Tree, rapidly rising —- Confirming a gravity fluctuation thought to be the space time distortion…! In addition to that, an enormous gamma rays have been detected! This…this cosmic radiation response is…!"



Da Vinci:
Mashu, send the data coming from Orthenaus' observation data to me as well! --wh, what is that thing–!? a pseudo form!? a miniature!? And it's connected!? Oh come on now! Whichever it is this confirms only one thing now. That response is a galaxy! There exists galaxy within the Fantasy Tree!"



Everyone is shocked.



Guda:
Galaxy you mean…THAT galaxy!? COSMIC!?



Holmes:
Correct. This scale emitted is completely different from the Fantasy Tree coming from Russia and Scandinavia, it's a Fantasy Tree that is fully bloomed. That great hollow tree from the age of gods that is neither here but somewhere is connecting itself to the world yet not of ours, rather —- Within that very tree lies the galaxy that we know. What kind of meaning it holds here is still currently unknown, but we don't have time to analyse it right now, since that very energy itself is barring its fang at us! Continue this battle, Guda! That thing is one existence we should never allow in this world!!



Guda:
Let's do it, Mashu!



Mashu:
–Understood, Master! Attack target, the heart source emitted from the core of Fantasy Tree 5000 meters above us! Order, Lostbelt no.3, the final progress – Commencing the start of final battle in this China Lostbelt!



[Return][Go to top] [Catalog] [Post a Reply]
Delete Post [ ]
[ b / rp / rpo / rpi / rpm / rpg ] [ fgo ] [ news ] [ manage ]